Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
POSSESSING,POSSESSION

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250 b.c. at a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succinctly reproduced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu, the setting sun- i am the only b

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

from some intermediate source. tacitus's words must be taken as they stand. in his day germany possessed no masters who could build temples or chisel statues; so the grove was the dwelling of the gods, and a sacred symbol did instead of a statue. moser 30 takes the passage to mean, that the divinity common to the whole nation was worshipped unseen, so as not to give one district the advantage of possessing the temple; but that sejsarate gods did have their images made. this view is too political, and also ill-suited to the isolation of tribes in those times. no doubt, a region which included a god's hill would acquire the more renowoi and sacredness, as spots like ehetra and loreto did from containing the slavic sanctuary or a madonna: that did not prevent the same worship from obtaining

back, and nanna the true wife follows him in death. in saxo, all is pitched in a lower key: balder and hother are rival suitors, both wooing nanna, and hother the favoured one manages to procure a magic sword, by which alone his enemy is vulnerable; when the fortune of war has wavered ions; between them, hother is at last victorious and slays the demigod, to whom hel, glad at the near prospect of possessing him, shews herself beforehand. but here the grand funeral pile is prepared for gelder, a companion of balder, of whom the account in the edda knows nothing whatever. the worship of the god is attested chiefly by the fri5]?iofssaga, v, eornald. sog. 2, 63 seq (see suppl. baldr, gen. baldrs, reajdpears in the ohg. proper name paltar (in meichelbeck no. 450. 460. 611^ and in the as. icaldo

t possibly have some connexion with the boar-worship of fro, which may p. 92^ fredegar's epitome (rotiquct 2, 396, and conradusi ursperg, arg. icoi, i. per contra, mullenhou" m haupt'.s zeitschr. 6, 432. 392 heroes. have been especially prevalent among the franks? lampr. alex. 5368 also has: sin hut was ime bevangen al mit swincs hiirstcn (see suppl. one principal mark to know heroes by, is their possessing intelligent horses, and conversing with them. a succeeding chapter will shew more fully, how heathendom saw something sacred and divine in horses, and often endowed them with consciousness and sympathy with the destiny of men. but to heroes they were indispensable for riding or driving, and a necessary intimacy sprang up between the two, as appears by tlie mere fact of the horses having

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

of the most potent methods of protection is through the use of crystals. crystals all crystals have innate protective qualities as well as healing and empowering properties and so can offer instant harmony and energy even in the most draining situations. collecting protective crystals certain crystals have, over the millennia, from ancient babylon, egypt and the orient, acquired the reputation of possessing strong protective qualities and are also usually potent in strengthening and healing. these include amber, black agate, amethyst, bloodstone, carnelian, garnet, jade, black and red jasper, jet, lapis lazuli, tiger's eye, topaz and turquoise. however, as you work with crystals and stones, you may discover that a particular crystal or even a stone from the seashore fills you with calm and

ABRAMELIN1

i give the translated title at the commencement of each of the three books. on the fly-leaf of the original ms. is the following note in the handwriting of the end of the eighteenth century: this volume contains 3 books, of which here is the first. the abraham and the lamech, of whom there is here made question, were jews of the fifteenth century, and it is well known that the jews of that period possessing the cabala of solomon passed for being the best sorcerers and astrologers. then follows in another and recent hand: 1 probably the same as gio peccatrix the magician, the author of many manuscripts on magic. 2 since writing the above, i have heard casually that a copy of at least part, or perhaps of the whole, is said to exist in holland. introduction iii volume composed of three parts

, but 1000. the finals are not always considered as bearing an increased numerical value. introduction xx (appendix b) employment of a child-clairvoyant by cagliostro. the well-known joseph balsamo, count cagliostro, is said to have been born at palermo in 1743. on his trial at rome in 1780, and at zurich in 1791, he was accused of having practised all kinds of impositions; of gold making, and of possessing the secret of prolonging life; of teaching cabalistic arts; of summoning and exorcising spirits; of having actually foretold future things especially in small and secret assemblies, and chiefly by means of a little boy whom he took aside with him into a separate room, in order to fit him for divining. with regard to the manner in which he employed this child-clairvoyant, the documents o

ABRAMELIN2

ary for the most part, since i have already explained unto you all things necessary to be done; and also seeing that your guardian angel will have sufficiently instructed you in all that you should do; yet nevertheless i will here declare plainly certain matters unto you, with the idea rather of making the account of the operation complete in this book,65 and also to give you every opportunity of possessing the matter thoroughly through reading these things many times; so that having received the vision of the angel, you may find yourself thoroughly instructed in all the essential points. having then reposed yourself during the night, you shall rise in the morning before dawn, and shall enter into the oratory; and having placed the lighted charcoal in the censer, light the lamp also. you s

ew. divining lot, sortflege. elmis. coptic. flying. asmiel. hebrew. storing up. irminon. greek. supporting. asturel. hebrew. bearing authority. nuthon. perhaps coptic, godlike; or greek, piercing. lomiol. perhaps hebrew. binding, bitter. imink. perhaps coptic. devouring. plirok. perhaps coptic. burning up. tagnon. perhaps greek. heating. parmatus. greek and latin. shield-bearing. iaresin. hebrew. possessing. gorilon. coptic. axe; cleaving either to, or asunder; bones. lirion. greek. a lily. plegit. perhaps greek. smiting, smitten. ogilen. hebrew. round, wheel. the sacred magic 88 the twentieth chapter, how the operations should be performed. he aforesaid operation being finished, it is necessary, in order to render this instruction complete, to say how we should manage the operations which

god, who hath not been willing that his high mysteries should be made public by such means; seeing that hereby through such books the worthy and unworthy can equally arrive at the enjoyment and possession of the secret things of the lord. some also have been burned in fires, or swept away by the waters, and other similar accidents (have occurred) through the evil spirits, who are jealous of man s possessing such great treasures, and of being obliged to obey him. but this third part (of this book, that is to say the sacred magic, is that which hath not been entirely lost, but the greater part hath been hidden and built up within a wall, and this hath happened by order of the good spirits, who have not permitted this art to altogether perish, being willing that he who should (desire the same

ABRAMELIN3

rsons to resolve at times to live by themselves. this bath been the cause why so great a number of good and learned men have retired into desert places, so that being separated from their own relatives and from the world they might live tranquilly in prayer and orisons to render themselves more worthy to obtain through the grace of the lord a gift so great and so perfect. i further approve of thy possessing a bible in the vulgar language, and also the psalms of david, for thine own use. some person may here reply: i understand the latin, and i have no need of the common language. i answer him that when we pray we ought not in any way to embarrass the mind by having to interpret the psalms; for at such a moment we should be as much united as possible to god; and even the psalms being in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

or, nor the publishers. we were given the right to translate and publish this work, with as much additional and explanatory material as needed, but not the right to hold the ms. up to public inspection. we regret that this is the case, but we also feel that it might be advisable, in reference to the dangerous character of the work involved. perhaps one day a book will be written on the hazards of possessing such an original work in one's home or office, including the fearful hallucinations, physical incapacities, and emotional malaise that accompanied this work from the onset of the translation to the end of its final published form. therefore, as a matter of policy, we cannot honour any requests to see the necronomicon in its original state. banishings read this section carefully. in the

times in the circle of flour before the aga mass ssaratu when it is found that the worshippers of tiamat are raising powers against thee or thy neighbourhood. or, it may said when the great bear is suspended from his tail in the heavens, which is the time the baneful worshippers gather for their rites, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spirit (this to be said when the body of possessed is distant, or when secrecy must be maintained. to be performed within thy circle, before the watcher) the wicked god the wicked demon the demon of the desert the demon of the mountain the demon of the sea the demon of the marsh the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth

cery spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! ninnkigal, spouse of ninnazu may she cause him to turn his face toward the place where she is! may the wicked demons depart! may they seize one another! may they feed on one another's bones! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the exorcism annakia (a conjuration of heaven and earth and all between against the possessing spirit, to be recited seven times over the body of the possessed person till the spirit issueth forth from his nose and mouth in the form of liquid and fire, like unto green oils. then the person shall be whole, and shall sacrifice to inanna at her temple. and this must not be omitted, lest the spirit return to what inanna has cast off) zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! zi ding

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

f planets: g' t& p% s! s and b$ d# r= note that s and not k is the 7th of the double letters. the jesuit kircher17 gives= p r t b g d k the order of the planets is that of their apparent rate of motion. by writing them in their order round a heptagon, and tracing the heptagram unicursally, the order of the days of the week is obtained. col. clxxviii. these intelligences are angelic in nature, but possessing material and even earthly dominion. hence they preside over the geomantic figures, whose nature indeed expresses their relation to man. col. clxxxi. line 11. he laughs; bearing a sphere containing illusion in his left hand, but over his right shoulder, and a staff 463 lines long in his right. a lion and a dragon are at his feet, but he seems unaware of their attacks or caresses. line 12

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

eaded. worse still, from our point of view, this motive induced writers to insert intentionally misleading statements, the more deeply to bedevil unworthy pretenders to their mysteries. we do not propose to discuss any of the actual processes. most readers will be already aware that the main objects of alchemy were the philosopher's stone, the medicine of metals, and various tinctures and elixirs possessing divers virtues; in particular, those of healing disease, extending the span of life, increasing human abilities, perfecting the nature of man in every respect, conferring magical powers, and transmuting material substances, especially metals, into more valuable forms. the subject is further complicated by the fact that many authors were unscrupulous quacks. ignorant of the first element

ideas; they have not, and never can have, any real meaning. if a man in delirium tremens fell into the hudson river, he might remember the proverb and clutch at an imaginary straw. words such as "truth" are like that straw. confusion of thought is concealed, and its impotence denied, by the invention. this paragraph opened with "we know; yet, questioned "we" make haste to deny the possibility of possessing, or even of defining, knowledge. what could be more certain to a parabola-philolsopher than that he could be approached in two ways, and two only? it would be indeed little less than the whole body of his knowledge, implied in the theory of his definition of himself, and confirmed by every single experience. he could receive impressions only by meeting a, or being caught up by b. yet he

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ecover and live long "the bolshevik did not really believe what he had seen although he was certain that he had seen it. i mean that he explained it by hypnotism or auto-suggestion or something of the kind; but it was true, he said, that he passed unscathed through the revolution and the civil war and was wounded in the polish war when the red army recovered kiev" so also we are most fortunate in possessing the account almost beyond heart's desire of spiritism, in robert browning's mr. sludge the medium. you see that i write "spiritism" not "spiritualism" to use the latter word in this connection is vulgar ignorance; it denotes a system of philosophy which flourished (more or less) is the middle ages- read your erdmann if you want the gruesome details. but why should you? the model for mr

ters and- so on. we of thelema challenge all this briskly "the word of sin is restriction (al i, 41. our formula, roughly speaking, is to go out and grab what we want. we do this so thoroughly that we grow thereby, extending our conception of "i" by including each new accretion instead magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 195 of remaining a closely delineated self, proud of possessing other things, as do the black brothers. we are whole-hearted extroverts; the penalty of restricting oneself is anything from neurosis to down right lunacy; in particular, melancholia. you ask whether these remarks do not conflict with my repeated definition of initiation as the way in. not at all; the inmost is identical with the all. as you travel inward, you become able to perceive al

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

h (hence gabra- melin h) mylm a veil, covering, screen ksm a name of god n( imaginary, fanciful ynwymd vermin mynk mocker cl moth ss shadow; shelter lc 121 vain idols mylyl) an end, extremity mp) emanated from lc) of whirling motions mylglgh nocturnal vision )ylyl yd hwzx it is filled )lmn coin (b+m ?termination of abr-amelim? mlym) 122 compelled by force hswn) revolutions [of souls] mylwglg evil possessing spirit qwbyd 123 a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters) myhl) hwhy hh) war hmxlm a blow; plague (gn pleasure, delight gn( an attack upon others, a violation, injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) darkness hlyp) a name of god )lg) ynd) hwhy hospi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

hich interpenetrates the series of integers without touching it, at least necessarily. for example: the tangents of angles made by the separation of two lines from coincidence to perpendicularity, increases constantly from zero to infinity. but almost the only integral value is found at the angle of 45 degrees where it is unity. it may be said that there is an infinite number of such series, each possessing the same property of infinite divisibility. the ninety tangents of angles differing by one degree between zero and ninety may be multiplied sixty fold by taking the minute instead of the degree as the co-efficient of the progression, and these again sixty fold by introducing the second to divide the minute. so on ad infinitum. all these considerations depend upon the assumption that eve

duced> we may now return to our text "every number is infinite. the fact that every number is a term in a mathematical continuum is no more an adequate definition than if we were to describe a picture as number so-and-so in the catalogue. every number is a thing in itself<nature of number> possessing an infinite number of properties peculiar to itself. let us consider, for a moment, the numbers 8 and 9. 8 is the number of cubes measuring one inch each way in a cube which measures two inches each way; while 9 is the number of squares measuring one inch each way in a square measuring three inches each way. there is a sort of reciprocal correspondence between them in this respect. by a

n empurples our minds whenever we think of the number 93! most of all, each new thing that we know about ourselves helps us to realize what we mean by our "star" now "the rituals of the old time" are no longer valid vehicles; knowledge cannot 'go aright' until they are adapted to the formula of the new aeon. their defects are due principally to two radical errors (1) the universe was conceived as possessing a fixed centre, or summit; an absolute standard to which all things might be referred; an unity, or god (mystics were angry and bewildered, often enough, when attaining to "union with god" they found him equally in all. this led to making a difference between one thing and another, and so to the ideas of superiority, of sin, etc, ending by absurdities of all kinds, alike in theology, et

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

she strangled me with the hemp and the silk of the abominations and arrogance of mine understanding. and the second head is as the head of a young woman veiled with a veil as clear as rock crystal, and crowned with a crown fashioned in the shape of a double cube around which is woven a wreath of lilies and ivy. and her countenance is as that of desolation yet majestic as an empress of earth, who possessing all things yet cannot find a helpmeet worthy to possess her; and her eyes are as opals of light; and her tongue as an arrow of flame. and on beholding her i cried in a loud voice saying "o princess of the vision of the unknown, who art throned as a sphinx between the hidden mysteries of earth and air, give me of the fruit of the tree of life that i may eat thereof, so that mine eyes sha

ons and the dream of opposites, and sees things as they are, and not as the five senses reflect them on the mirror of the mind. now he who would become as a king unto himself must not renounce the kingdoms of this world, but must conquer the lands and estates of others and usurp their thrones. should he be poor he must aim at riches without forfeiting his poverty; should he be rich he must aim at possessing poverty as well, without taking one farthing from the coffers of his treasury. the man of much estate must aim at possessing all the land, until there is no kingdom left for him to conquer. the unobtainable must be obtained, and in the obtaining of it is to be found the golden key of the kingdom of light. the virgin must become as the wanton, yet though filled with all the itchings of l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

r, but is almost devoid of taste. numerous attempts have been made to isolate the active constituent of indian hemp; it is not possible here to do more than allude to the chief late ones. in 1881 siebold and bradbury isolated a thick yellowish oily liquid which they termed "cannabinine" and their results were confirmed in 1884 by warden and waddell. in 1894 robert separated a dark red syrupy mass possessing intoxicating properties and in 1896 wood, spivey, and easterfield obtained from charas under reduced pressure certain inactive terpenes and a viscous resin "cannabinol" which when warmed melts to an oily liquid. cannabinol when taken internally induces delirium and sleep, and, as far as at present known, is the intoxicating constituent of indian hemp. in addition to this principle matth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ference in itself. presently the mystic himself discovers that his circle which contained all their segments is but a segment of some greater circle, and that eventually he is living in a great cloud-land formed of myriads 227 and myriads of little spheres, which he feels are in reality one great ocean if he could only make them unite. each stage above him is his ultimate goal for the time being. possessing one little sphere, his one and only object is to unite it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time being (let it appear as if it were for all time to the initiate, that "one other" is god and very god- the omega of his quest, and that "all others" are devils that would tempt and seduce him. thus it happens that until you b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

der in london, he, as we have seen, instructed p. to use cold steel and the macgregor tartan against her.61 he also informed p. that she had stolen some rituals in a portmanteau, which theft, it will be remembered, p. was to make use of as a last weapon against her. he further added that she was a "financial fraud" and that her husband was but a victim to her vampirism, a sort of soulless maniac, possessing unexpected and demoniacal strength when inspired by her. her motive, he thought, was hostility against the order and himself, and as 264 he expressed it "to the current sent at the end of a century to regenerate this planet" n.'s statement again varies somewhat from the above, and is probably more trustworthy. it is as follows: s.v.a.62 came suddenly to paris and informed d.d.c.f. that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

there is no difference, except the effect of diversity of climate upon the same vegetable essence; yet naturalists, misled by the much greater extent of gummy secretion in the later, have distinguished it from its brother of the colder soil by the name "cannabis indica" the 244 resin of the "cannabis "indica" is hasheesh. from time immemorial it has been known among all the nations of the east as possessing powerful stimulant and narcotic properties; throughout turkey, persia, nepaul, and india it is used at this day among all classes of society as an habitual indulgence. the forms in which it is employed are various. sometimes it appears in the state in which it exudes from the mature stalk, as a crude resin; sometimes it is manufactured into a conserve with clarified butter, honey, and s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

the noble eightfold path, which contains as we shall presently see the whole of canonical buddhism. up to this point, save for the denial of the ego, the whole of the above doctrine might have been extracted from almost any of the upanishads. but there is a difference, and the difference is this. though the ved ntist realized that ignorance (avidy) was the foundation of all sorrow, and that all, possessing the essence of change, was but illusion or m y, a matter of name and form;202 buddha now pointed out that the true path of deliverance was through the reason (ruach) and not through the senses (nephesh, as many of the upanishads would give one to believe. further, this was the path that gotama had trod, and therefore, naturally he besought others to tread it. the ved ntist attempted to

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ising ever more clearly that atoms possess qualities, and it would be interesting if one were to take the different scientific books dealing with the subject of atomic matter, and note which of the many and varying terms applied to them could be applied to a human being also. on a small scale i have attempted this, and found it very illuminating. first of all, as we know, the atom is spoken of as possessing energy, and the power to change from one mode of activity to another. one writer has remarked that "absolute intelligence thrills through every atom in the world" in this connection i want to point out to you what edison is reported by an interviewer as having said in harper's magazine for february 1890, and which is enlarged upon in the scientific american for october 1920. in the earl

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

dowed with atomisation and other powers, therefore able to create their vehicles of manifestation, 3. living for a mundane period, therefore in incarnation during a world period, 4. goodly to behold, for the sons of god are luminous, radiant and full of beauty, 5. delighting in love, for love is the characteristic of the soul, and all sons of god, or sons of mind reveal the love of the father, 6. possessing bodies of their own "not caused by parents" that body "not made by hands, eternal in the heavens" mentioned by st. paul. in connection with the fourth world, vyasa notes that it is the world of mastery, therefore the home of the masters, and all liberated souls whose "food is contemplation" and whose lives are "for a thousand mundane periods" therefore who have immortality. then he desc

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

he reverse of the oriental. we have no specific culture of a kind to produce such world figures as asia has produced, but we have evolved a mass system of education, and we have developed groups of thinkers. hence, our universities, colleges and public and private schools. these set their mark upon tens of thousands of men, standardizing them and training them so that we turn out a human product, possessing a certain uniform knowledge, a certain stereotyped store of facts and a smattering of information. this means that there is no such deplorable ignorance as we find in the east, but a fairly high level of general knowledge. it has produced what we call civilization, with its wealth of books, and its- 19- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust many sciences. it has produce

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

rounded and in which we move. the terms, organic and inorganic, are largely responsible for much of the confusion and the sharp differentiation existing in the minds of many people between body and spirit, between life and form, and have led to a refusal to admit the essential identity in nature of these two. the world in which we live is regarded by the majority as really solid and tangible, yet possessing some mysterious power (lying concealed within it) which produces movement, activity and change. this is of course putting it crudely, but it suffices to sum up the unintelligent attitude. the orthodox scientist is largely occupied with structures and relationships, with the composition of forms and with the activity produced by the component form parts and their interrelations and depen

comprehend. fear has its roots in the warp and woof of matter itself, and is par excellence, a formulation or effect of the mind principle, and a result of mental activity. the fact that birds and animals know fear puts the whole subject upon a wider footing than if it were simply a human failing and the result of the activity of the functioning of the human mind. it is not incident upon a man's possessing a reasoning mind; if he used his reason in the correct way he could eliminate fear. it lies in what is called cosmic evil a high sounding phrase, conveying little. it is inherent in the fact of matter itself and in the play of the pairs of opposites soul and matter. the sentient souls of animals and of men are subconsciously aware of factors such as: 1. the vastness and therefore the se

e attempt will call forth all the resources of his being and take much time to achieve. it is not the harmlessness that comes from weakness and sentimental loving disposition, which dislikes trouble because it upsets the settled harmony of life and leads to consequent discomfort. it is not the harmlessness of the little evolved negative impotent man or woman, who has not the power to hurt because possessing so little equipment wherewith damage can be done. it is the harmlessness that springs from true understanding and control of the personality by the soul, that leads inevitably to spiritual expression in every-day life. it emanates from a capacity to enter into the consciousness and to penetrate into the realisation of one's brother, and when this has been accomplished all is forgiven an

thought and conscious onlooking. the quality of the energy and the nature of the forces to be manipulated during life are indicated to the soul in this way. the rising sign, embodying another type of energy, should wax in strength during the incarnation, for it indicates the nature of the soul force that the incarnated son of god is seeking to wield through the medium of a particular personality, possessing certain characteristics. the influence of the moon is primarily physical. the prison of the soul is thus indicated. the handicaps to be met are thus secured; the type of body or of bodies through which the force of the native's sign and the quality of the energy which will bring him to his goal are thus defined. through the medium of the lunar lords and what they have given him as the r

e surrounded and in which we move. the terms organic and inorganic are largely responsible for much of the confusion, and the sharp differentiation existing in the minds of many people between body and spirit, between life and form, have led to a refusal to admit the essential identity in nature of these two. the world in which we live is regarded by the majority as really solid and tangible, yet possessing some mysterious power lying concealed within it which produces movement, activity and change. this is of course putting it crudely but it suffices to sum up the unintelligent attitude. the orthodox scientist is largely occupied with structures, relationships, with the composition of form and with the activity produced by the component form parts and their interrelations and dependencies

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

world into being. a human soul is thus brought into existence and begins its long career. it is now a differentiated entity "soul" also is a word used to express the sum total of the psychic nature the vital body, the emotional nature and the mind stuff. but it is also more than that, once the human stage is reached. it constitutes the spiritual entity, a conscious psychical being, a son of god, possessing life, quality and appearance a unique manifestation in time and space of the three expressions of the soul as we have just outlined them: 1. the soul of all the atoms, composing the tangible appearance. 2. the personal soul or the subtle coherent sum total which we call the personality, composed of- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis t

o that of a vast constellation, is an embodiment of a life, which expresses itself as consciousness, awareness, and responsive sentiency through the medium of some type of response mechanism. thus we have the establishing of a universe of lives, interacting and interrelated, all of them conscious, some of them self-conscious, and others group-conscious, but all grounded in the universal mind, all possessing souls, and all presenting aspects of the divine life. life, quality, appearance remain thus the primal triplicity. appearance is objective, and forms have been studied scientifically, analysed and classified, for ages. now we are introverting and introspecting, and have the commencement of a cycle wherein the world of quality and of meaning will be subjected to a similar investigation a

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

form experience, and consciously, rapidly, definitely and with intention preparing himself for the great expansions of initiation. when this dual crisis is over and that which it has evoked has been rightly handled, then the light streams forth, leading to the revelation of the relationships of form to soul. these two are then seen as one in a sense never before realised and are then regarded as possessing a relation quite different to the theoretical relationships posited in ordinary occult and religious work. it will be apparent, therefore, how a new relationship and a new type of integration then becomes possible and how the mind quality of the fifth ray (critical, analytical, separative and over-discriminating) can become, what in the middle ages it used to be called, the "common sens

body and their close inter-relation through the medium of the vital or etheric body which serves ever as the linking web between the dense physical body and the other bodies. the soul and its triplicity of energies (life itself, expressing will or purpose, love and intelligence) work through the seven major centres, whilst the mind body and the astral body work through many other centres, though possessing also within themselves seven centres which are the transmitting counterparts of those found in the etheric body. the integrations which evolution eventually effects are carried out through the medium of all these centres. through the heightening of vibration, through the swinging into activity of the centres, and through the subsequent and consequent development of the human response ap

d forward. little, however, has been done in connection with the mystics of modern times, with their higher mental equipment and their wider knowledge of the world. nothing has been done really as yet in relation to the psychology of the occultist, who is only the mystic functioning on a higher plane that of the mind. these are the brilliant people, normal in most of their expressions of life but possessing that something plus which differentiates them from the rank and file of their fellow men. they rise to the top of their profession, whatever it may be; they have outstanding creative ability in some department of the creative arts; they are phenomenally magnetic and influential in their effect on others; they unify and blend and gather around them groups of people. this group of advance

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ity to you, whereas hitherto you have had the vertical life of spiritual aspiration and the self-centred life of personal comfort. the way of considered unselfishness lies open to you a way you never yet have gone. by that i mean, my brother, that you have never served with a completely sacrificial spirit. you have done kind things and made small sacrifices but you have never yet served as a soul possessing nothing and asking nothing for the separated self. this is your lesson in the coming year the lesson of a life given to service, to distribution, to out-going, to self-forgetting, to the life of full surrender, of discipline and of relinquishment. i could not put this to you so baldly, crudely and so definitely, did i not know your deep inner love, your true consecration and your develo

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

science in its various branches or philosophy he will relate it all to the science of right human relations and will try to give a truer perspective on social organization than has been done in the past. when the young people of the future under the proposed application of principles are civilized, cultured and responsive to world citizenship, we shall have a world of men awakened, creative, and possessing a true sense of values and a sound and constructive outlook on world affairs. it will take a long time to bring this about, but it is not impossible, as history itself has proved. some day an analysis will be made of the contribution of the three great continents europe, asia and america to the general unfoldment of humanity. the progressive revelation of the glory of the human spirit s

d then forfeited all right to recognition; you have other powers, such as france and spain, who are secondary in influence, but resent it greatly, and finally many small nations each with its own individual life, civilization and culture. all of these without exception are characterized by a spirit of nationalism, by a determination to hold on to what is or has been their own at any cost, and all possessing an historical past and local tradition which condition their thinking; all have their own developed or developing culture and all are bound together by what we call modern civilization. it is a civilization at present founded on materialism and one which has signally failed to instill into men a true sense of values the values which alone can bind humanity together and bring to an end t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

telligence and feeling, plus an intuitive perception, hitherto lacking. the clear light of the spiritual hierarchy now illumines the way of the modern mystic, and not simply the light of his own soul; this will be increasingly the case. thirdly, both of these groups the general public and the world aspirants in their varying degrees have, among them those who stand out from the general average as possessing a deeper insight and understanding; they occupy a no-man's-land, intermediate on the one hand between the masses and the esotericists and, on the other, between the esotericists and the members of the hierarchy. forget not, they also use this great invocation and that not a day goes by that the christ himself does not sound it forth. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this i

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

berate creation of thoughtforms designed to produce specific effects, and with their dispersal to men and groups. after he has passed the tests of the transfiguration initiation he may do so. the science of impression is the bedrock or the foundation for the practice of telepathy. if a major world test were to be made, those receptive to impression would be found to fall into two groups: 1. those possessing unconscious receptivity to telepathic impression. they at present constitute a majority wherein the impression is received via the solar plexus, and the thoughtforms thus generated are dispatched from the throat centre of the one who is the impressing agent. 2. those who are developing or have developed a conscious receptivity wherein the impression is, first of all, received by the min

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

of knowledge on your part. this makes my task difficult. this teaching on healing is likewise the hardest i have yet undertaken, and this for two reasons. first (the real nature of) the phrase "subtler bodies" is somewhat meaningless, is it not? they are not bodies like the physical body. they can be regarded as centres or reservoirs of particular types of force, attached to each individual, and possessing their proper inlets and outlets. they are collections of atoms, vibrating at high speed and coloured (according to some schools of occultism) by certain definite hues; they emit a certain tone, and are at varying points of evolution. according to others, they are states of consciousness and some regard them as made in the likeness of a man. what is your definition, brother of mine? the

me students make demand that i define what is the meaning of the word "vibration" and state exactly what a vibration is. if i tell you that vibration is an illusion, as sensory perception is known by the soul to be, do you comprehend (limited as all human beings are by the reactions of a series of vehicles, all of them instruments of perception? if i tell you that vibratory reaction is due to our possessing a mechanism which is responsive to impact, i am answering your question in part, but if this is true, what does it mean to you and from whence comes the impact? if i give you the scientific definition (which you can discover in any good textbook on light, colour or sound, i am doing work that you can do yourself, and for that i have no time. in my books are- 220- a treatise on the seven

is to train children to recognise and profit by- 290- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust experience, for this, once learnt, will greatly facilitate this third activity upon the astral plane after death. 4. having completed this "isolating of experience" the man will then seek and automatically find those whom the third seed influence indicates as possessing a constant part in the group experience of which he is an element, consciously or unconsciously. the relation once again established (if those sought have not yet eliminated the physical body, the man acts as he would on earth in the company of his intimates and according to his temperament and point in evolution. if those who are closest to him and whom he deeply loves or hates are sti

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

matics, languages, science in its various branches or philosophy he will relate it all to the science of right human relations and try to give a truer perspective than in the past upon social organisation. when the young people of the future under the proposed application of principles are civilised, cultured and responsive to world citizenship, we shall have a world of men awakened, creative and possessing a true sense of values and a sound and constructive outlook on world affairs. it will take a long time to bring this about, but it is not impossible as history itself has proved. it will be only common sense, however, to realise that this integration is not possible for every student passing through the hands of our teachers. all, however, no matter what their initial capacity, can be t

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

rankness and so-called exposure of your individual weakness and limitations to the group as a whole was to train you in the light of pure perception which knows the reason why and sees with clarity the ends in view. where true perception exists, criticism is automatically eliminated. modern groups (and groups form a large part of every field of thought and activity) are usually composed of people possessing some basic idea upon which they are all agreed and which they are trying to express through the medium of their clashing personalities and, frequently, in obedience to some leader or person of more powerful mentality than that of the majority, and in order to exploit and use the methods which they regard as essential to success. there is therefore little true unity, and often what there

vation will be loving responsibility; in the personality sense, it will be sentient emotion. as an aid to your concentration and receptivity, i will give you twelve words which will be the theme for twelve months' work, and which could as you gain the power to meditate, relate, receive and transmit provide the seed thoughts for twelve years' work instead of twelve months. words are living things, possessing form, soul and spirit or life; this you should ever bear in mind as you use them to open the door to a month's realisation and inspiration, plus the consequent service. here are twelve words. use one each month in your daily meditation. 1. recipient 2. impression 3. recognition 4. relationship 5. source 6. ashram 7. transmitter 8. expression 9. determination 10. seed 11. idea 12. attach

heart, intelligence and feeling, plus an intuitive perception, hitherto lacking. the clear cold light of the spiritual triad now illumines the way of the modern mystic, and not simply the light of the soul, and this will be increasingly the case. both of these groups the general public and the world aspirants in their varying degrees have among them those who stand out from the general average as possessing a deeper insight and understanding; they occupy a no-man's-land, intermediate in the one case between the masses and the esotericists, and on the other between the esotericists and the members of the hierarchy. forget not that they also use this great invocation and that not a day goes by that the christ himself does not sound it forth. as you read the next few pages, you may find some

ignificance. the will is not, as so many believe, a forceful expression of intention; it is not a fixed determination to do thus and so or to make certain things to be. it is fundamentally an expression of the law of sacrifice; under this law, the unit recognises responsibility, identifies itself with the whole, and learns the esoteric significance of the words "having nothing (sacrifice) and yet possessing all things (universality" i would ask you to reflect upon these words of the great initiate, st. paul. the full expression of these highest spiritual qualities (from the angle of modern man) comes after the fourth initiation, that of the great renunciation. everything is then relinquished in order that everything may be held in trust and used for the good of all; the will-to-good then d

humility with that task; seek not to link groups with your group, but recognise your group and all other similar groups as parts of a worldwide spiritual movement which (when it reaches momentum) results in unity for all. a super-organisation which emphasises unity is the last thing to be desired; a multiplicity of living organisms held loosely together by cooperation, constant communication and possessing identity of goal and of purpose is what the world needs today. i assign you no specific meditation. work out your own, but let it adhere to the general concept with which i have constantly presented all of you. you can (on your own and as an accepted disciple) seek entrance into the life of the ashram and thus contact me. this may take time, but the link is strong and elastic (ponder on

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

can express itself through the medium of thought currents and ideas and through them impose its hierarchical concepts upon the embryonic minds of the general and average public; and it also directs the educational work of all nations, so that the undeveloped masses can become in due turn the intelligent general public. the hierarchy works, as you know, in or through three major departments, each possessing its full personnel, and under three great lords. i have dealt with this in some detail in initiation, human and solar, as well as elsewhere in my writings; more information at this point is needless and of no real service to you. the hierarchy works also through the seven major ashrams and their affiliated ashrams, and these "seven which are the forty-nine" represent in their totality t

ommonsense, a cessation of the constant presentation of a beautiful future in a mythical heaven of idleness and uselessness. the bringing in of the kingdom of god, the preparation for the coming of the christ and the salvaging of mankind demand courage, organisation, business acumen, psychology and persistence; it needs trained workers and much money; it calls for carefully considered programmes, possessing long range vision, plus sensible modern procedures. it is to this that all with true vision and a love of humanity are called today; it means the spreading of an intelligently cultivated goodwill and the fostering of those conditions, attitudes and points of view which will inevitably bring about right human relations- 426- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ed, or of that which hides or stands between the aspirant and his objective. this is a much more exact significance and one much more useful for the aspirant to grasp. the picture of a man moving along the path of evolution until suddenly one day he stands before an open door through which he may joyously pass has no faintest resemblance to the truth; the idea that a man of a nice disposition and possessing certain character developments such as those portrayed in such books (by annie besant) as the open court and the path of discipleship, which condition the theosophical aspirants, is exceedingly misleading. these books are very useful and should be carefully studied by the man upon the path of probation, but are not so useful to the disciple, for they lead him to put the emphasis in the

esised through the medium of the third ray of aspect, are related more definitely to the hierarchy, and therefore are related to the first five initiations. the rays of aspect are essentially related to the life or will aspect of divinity; the rays of attribute are related to the consciousness aspect. every human being, in the earlier stages of his development (in ancient lemuria and atlantis, or possessing today the lemurian or atlantean state of consciousness and there are many such, comes into incarnation upon one of the four rays of attribute, because these rays are peculiarly and uniquely related to the fourth kingdom in nature, and therefore to the fourth creative hierarchy. during the long, long cycle of the present fifth race, the so-called aryan race, there came a period (lying no

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

sion and as an imaginary path, an appearance. webster's dictionary, for instance, defines the zodiac as "the imaginary path of the sun through the heavens, and in all books of reference upon the subject the emphasis is laid upon the fact that it is all appearance, the great illusion. one writer tells us that. to the astronomer the zodiac is merely the pathway of the sun, the moon and the planets, possessing no more reality than the tracks of liners shown upon an atlas for the information of the intending travellers" the zodiac and the soul, p. 1by c.e.o. carter as we study this imaginary path two thoughts emerge. we are brought face to face with the concept of a steady and unceasing progression around and around this vast belt of constellations. the idea of eternal recurrence and of consta

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

nt delivered by moses to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character, designed to illustrate their secret doctrines and esoteric views. the sepher yetzirah, and the zohar or book of splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again bei

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

loves a frog regards it as diana. it was made till recent times as an amulet. ihave one as a paper-weight now before me. there is also an incantation to the frog.that wherein mr. rolfe tacitly and unconsciously confirms what i have written, and what is mostremarkable in this my own work, is that the wizards in italy form a distinct class, still exercising greatpower in naples and sicily, and even possessing very curious magical documents and cabalisticcharts, one of which (familiar to those who have seen it among the takruri and arab sorcerers incairo, in their books) he gives. these probably are derived from malta. therefore it will not seemastonishing to the reader that this gospel of the witches should have been preserved, even as ihave given it. that i have not had or seen it in an old

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

upposed discovery of the powder of projection at or about the site of the jewish temple. this romantic episode stands last in a series of similar fictions which are to be found in the history of alchemy. when we are led to infer therefore by the records before me that the chapter of clermont reached its end circa 1763, we shall infer that it was in a position no longer to carry on the pretence of possessing and being able to communicate at will the great secret of alchemy. it is evident from the ritual that this was not disclosed to those who, being called in their turn, were admitted to the highest rank and became knights of god. it was certainly promised, however, at a due season as a reward of merit. from a false pretence of this kind the only way of escape would be found by falling bac

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

nized oracles ch j (chos rje "lord of the doctrine" one final term that was shared with me personally is ch kyong (chos skyong "guardian of the doctrine."155 this term is particularly confusing because it is more commonly applied to the deities themselves. thus, there appears to be a degree of conflation occurring here, where the individual identity of the oracle is so subsumed within that of the possessing deity as to be indistinguishable. as these numerous examples indicate, oracular titles can be indicative of the status of the oracular god within the divine pantheon, the social status of the oracle, and local variation. the origins of the oracle tradition are unknown, though it is generally accepted to have been a pre-buddhist practice that was later incorporated into the buddhist cosm

deity. an oracle possessed by a wrathful deity will grow red-faced and become very violent in his movements; a passive deity will cause an oracle to act more subdued. it is generally held that oracles of wrathful deities do not live very long because of the intense strain and pain they endure during trances.160 the oracle will also start to exhibit the specific attributes of the particular deity possessing them. de nebesky-wojkowitz provides a vivid account of this feature: many mediums, mostly at the beginning of the trance, show also a behaviour characteristic of the deity who took possession of their body. thus a medium of rdo rje shugs ldan [dorj shukden] produces the gurgling sound of a man in the agony of suffocation said to be the voice of the abbot bsod nams grags pa [s nam drakpa

t where the nechung oracle in 1904 predicted a tibetan victory against the british expeditionary force. this did not, however, occur, and so the oracle fled with the dalai lama to mongolia when the british reached lhasa. upon their return, the nechung oracle was dismissed from his office.167 the punishment incurred on oracles for their inadequacy or insubordination has been known to come from the possessing deity as well. such wrath is usually retaliation for the oracle s disobedience to the deity. in one instance, recounted by joseph rock, an oracle was requested by his possessing deity not to marry, yet did so anyway. in response, the deity, during a fit of trance, caused the oracle to disembowel himself and hang his entrails on the statues in his private chapel.168 a final feature of or

1935, p. 478; and de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 418. 171 see havnevik 2002, p. 277; and day 1990, p. 208. 117 from liminal moments of life such as birth, marriage, sickness, and death, all of which are fraught with impurities.172 nonetheless, oracles are expected to maintain a degree of bodily purity by abstaining from tobacco and alcohol, as well as by following any prohibitions requested by the possessing deity.173 regarding oracle recognition on a political level, there are some instances in which a potential oracle is chosen from a series of candidates, with various tests administered to aid the selection process. de nebesky-wojkowitz details this process and explains that a successful candidate is installed in his position during a ceremony called tendrel (rten brel) that involves gif

des ceremonial outlines involving oracles of high political importance, such as the nechung oracle and dorj shukden (rdo rje shugs ldan. the ceremony involves a degree of preparation. the special attire worn by an oracle during a trance is laid out on a throne or seat in the specific order in which the oracle dresses before the trance (figure 37. the clothes in this ensemble are indicative of the possessing deity and also include various weapons associated with that deity. for instance, oracles channeling a might demon, such as tsiu marpo, wear the garments associated with might demons (btsan chas. this attire is predominantly red and includes a heavy crown with five small skulls attached to it.175 likewise, the accompanying weapons include a red spear (btsan mdung dmar) and a red lasso (z

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

eir[[footnote(s* this is a flat contradiction of swedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral world" inhabitants dressed as are the peasants in europe; and on the fourth earth women clad as are the shepherdesses in a bal masque. even the famous astronomer huygens laboured under the mistaken idea that other worlds and planets have the same identical beings as those who live on our earth, possessing the same figures, senses, brain-power, arts, sciences, dwellings and even to the same fabric for their wearing apparel (theorie du monde. for the clearer comprehension of the statement that the earth "is the progeny of the moon" see book i, stanza vi* this is a modern gloss. it is added to the old commentaries for the clearer comprehension of those disciples who study esoteric cosmogony

d innate wisdom, ingenerate in the enochs, the seers of that mankind. the fourth, which had tasted from the fruit of the tree of good and evil- wisdom united already to earthy, and therefore impure, intelligence* had consequently to acquire that wisdom by initiation and great struggle. and the union of wisdom and intelligence, the former ruling the latter, is called in the hermetic books "the god possessing the double fecundity of the two sexes" mystically jesus was held to be man-woman. see also in the orphic hymns, sung during the mysteries, we find[[footnote(s* compare ezekiel's vision (chap. i) of the four divine beings who "had the likeness of a man" and yet had the appearance of a wheel "when they went they went upon their four sides. for the spirit of the living creature was in the

s* of course the esoteric system of fourth round evolution is much more complex than the paragraph and quotations referred to categorically assert. it is practically a reversal- both in embryological inference and succession in time of species- of the current western conception* according to haeckel, there are also cell-souls "an inorganic molecular soul" without, and a "plastidular soul with (or possessing) memory. what are our esoteric teachings to this? the divine and human soul of the seven principles in man must, of course, pale and give away before such a stupendous revelation* a valuable confession, this. only it makes the attempt to trace the descent of consciousness in man as well as of his physical body from bathybius haeckelii still more humorous and empirical, in the sense of w

h the power of calling down the moon, as greek history assures us. the atlanteans of the later period were renowned for their magic powers and wickedness, their ambition and defiance of the gods. thence the same traditions taking form in the bible about the antediluvian giants and the tower of babel, found also in the "book of enoch" diodorus records another fact or two: the atlanteans boasted of possessing the land in which all the gods had received their birth; as also of having had uranus for their first king, he being also the first to teach them astronomy. very little more than this has come down to us from antiquity. the myth of atlas is an allegory easily understood. atlas is the old continents of lemuria and atlantis, combined and personified in one symbol. the poets attribute to a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

t akasa is not even the ether, least of all then, we imagine, can it be the astral light. those unable to penetrate beyond the dead letter of the puranas, have occasionally confused akasa with prakriti, with ether, and even with the visible sky! it is true also that those who have invariably translated the term akasa by "ether (wilson, for instance, finding it called "the material cause of sound" possessing, moreover, this one single property (vishnu purana, have ignorantly imagined it to be "material" in the physical sense. true, again, that if the characteristics are accepted literally, then, since nothing material or physical, and therefore conditioned and temporary can be immortal- according to metaphysics and philosophy- it would follow that akasa is neither infinite nor immortal. but

t appears almost proven that the same system of geometry, numbers, ratio, and measures were known and made use of on the continent of north america, even prior to the knowledge of the same by the descending semites "the peculiarity of this language was that it could be contained in another, concealed and not to be perceived, save through the help of special instruction; letters and syllabic signs possessing at the same time the powers or meaning of numbers, of geometrical shapes, pictures, or ideographs and symbols, the designed scope of which would be determinatively helped out by parables in the shape of narratives or parts of narratives; while also it could be set forth separately, independently, and variously, by pictures, in stone work, or in earth construction "to clear up an ambigui

e genealogy of phenomena, in every production as in every modification. i said that activity (or force) was invisible. to suppose it corporeal and residing in the properties of matter would be a gratuitous hypothesis. to reduce all the causes to god. would amount to embarrassing oneself with a hypothesis hostile to many verities. but to speak of a plurality of forces proceeding from the deity and possessing inherent powers of their own, is not unreasonable. and i am disposed to admit phenomena produced by intermediate agents called forces or secondary agents. the distinction of forces is the principle of the division of sciences; so many real and separate forces, so many mother-sciences. no: forces are not suppositions and abstractions, but realities, and the only acting realities whose at

far as known. so little credit, indeed, is given to the ancient aryans for knowledge, that even such glaring passages as in book i. chap. ii, vishnu purana, are left without any notice. nevertheless, what can this sentence mean "then ether, air, light, water, and earth, severally united with the properties of sound and other qualities, existed as distinguishable according to their properties. but possessing many and various energies and being unconnected, they could not, without combination, create living beings, not having blended with each other. having combined. they assumed through mutual association, the character of one mass of entire unity; and directed by spirit" etc. this means, of course, that the writers were perfectly acquainted with correlation and were well posted about the o

10 "i speak only of a veritable material agent, refined, it may be, to the world at large, but actual and substantial: an agent having quality of weight and of volume, an agent susceptible of chemical combination, and thereby of change of physical state and condition, an agent passive in its action, moved always, that is to say, by influences apart from itself* obeying other influences, an agent possessing no initiative power, no vis or energia naturae* but still playing a most important, if not a primary part in the production of the phenomena resulting from the action of the energeia upon visible matter (p. 379. as biology and physiology now deny, in toto, the existence of a "vital principle" this extract, together with de quatrefages' admission, is a clear confirmation that there are m

BLUE EQUINOX

rrived at in this manner, the dispute is to be referred to the grand tribunal, which will arbitrate thereon, and its decision is to be accepted as final. 27. refusal to apply for or accept such decision shall entail expulsion from the order, and the other party is then at liberty to seek his redress in the courts of profane justice. 28. members of the order are to regard those without its pale as possessing no rights of any kind, since they have not accepted the law, and are therefore, as it were, troglodytes, survivals of a past civilisation, and to be treated accordingly. kindness should be shown towards them, as towards any other animal, and every effort should be made to bring them into freedom. the equinox 216 29. any injury done by any person without the order to any person within it

e liber clxi 237 dignity of the adept of such grade, but he cannot leave it idle or sequestrate it from the common good. he may travel, for instance, as a railway magnate travels; but he cannot injure the commonwealth by setting his private car athwart the four main lines. even intellectual eminence and executive ability are at a certain discount in the order. work is invariably found for persons possessing these qualifications, and they attain high status and renown for their reward; but not advancement in the order; unless they exhibit a talent for government, and this will be exhibited far more by nobility of character, firmness and suavity, tact and dignity, high honour and good manners, those qualities (in short) which are, in the best minds, natural predicates of the word gentleman

s in one, the truth unveiled about the secret heart? the law which, shunning learning, teaches wisdom, reveals a tale of woe. this expression .two paths in one. is intended to convey a hint that this fragment has a much deeper meaning than is apparent. the key should again be sought in alchemy. the two paths 37 5. alas, alas, that all men should possess alaya, be one with the great soul, and that possessing it, alaya should so little avail them! 6. behold how like the moon, reflected in the tranquil waves, alaya is reflected by the small and by the great, is mirrored in the tiniest atoms, yet fails to reach the heart of all. alas, that so few men should profit by the gift, the priceless boon of learning truth, the right perception of existing things, the knowledge of the nonexistent! this

ry o.er thy soul, o seeker after truths undying, if thou would.st reach the goal. the pupil is also told to have mastery over his soul, and again there is no indication as to what is meant by .soul. bhikkhu ananda metteyya once remarked that theosophists were rather absurd to call themselves buddhists, as the buddhist had no soul, and the theosophist, not even content with having one, insisted on possessing seven different kinds. if it means nephesch, of course this ought to have been mastered long ago. it probably means neschamah. if we take this to be so, the whole passage will become intelligible. in the beginning of progress we have the automatic ego, the animal creator or generator of nephesch in yesod, the lowest point of the ruach, and the marriage between these is the seven portals

BOOK OF PLEASURE

eases before publicity and death, so do morals and faith before the perfect bliss. a glimpse of the truth is born of purity of love: when the desire is without fear, when it does not desire possession. when the thought is fulfilled by vision. the fire that is all pleasure is loosed at his will, he is attraction, the cynosure of women. when the believing principle is devoid of faith, as sterile of possessing ideas of god- he is indestructible. only when there is no fear in any form is there realisation of identity with reality (freedom. for them there is no danger in negligence, there being no discrimination. for him who is conscious of the slightest differentiation there is fear. so long as there is perception of self-reproach or conscience, there is pain the book of pleasure (self love) g

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

capability of the subject. as i lesson nine: divination/ 119 120/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft mentioned above, the lines of the head and heart should always be considered together, for the two can give insight into the very important relationship between the mind and the emotions. a long, deep and clear head line shows a clear, strong intellect that can be of great value to the person possessing it. if the head line is very long but slants downwards rather than across, you will have the case of someone who has quite a high intelligence but tends to use it for the wrong goals. s/he may be along the "left hand path. such a person can be quite powerful. guide them to better things if you can, but don't cross them! on rare occasions you will meet someone whose heart and head lines

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

t methods of protection is through the use of crystals. crystals all crystals have innate protective qualities as well as healing and empowering properties and so can offer instant harmony and energy even in the most draining situations [insert pic p149- collecting protective crystals certain crystals have, over the millennia, from ancient babylon, egypt and the orient, acquired the reputation of possessing strong protective qualities and are also usually potent in strengthening and healing. these include amber, black agate, amethyst, bloodstone, carnelian, garnet, jade, black and red jasper, jet, lapis lazuli, tiger's eye, topaz and turquoise. however, as you work with crystals and stones, you may discover that a particular crystal or even a stone from the seashore fills you with calm and

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ssemination of religious books and pictures to african americans, who frequently adopted them as charms and protective objects. especially notorious was the "letter from jesus christ" that, according to siegfried, circulated extensively among black families "the poor people have been deluded into the belief that the letter is genuine" he railed "that it was written especially for them, that those possessing it and exhibiting it in their dwellings will enjoy certain great protection and blessings enumerated in the letter" the letter, which guaranteed protection of its owners from natural disasters and theft and ensured safe childbirth deliveries for women, was apparently derived from the stock of roman catholic merchandisers.[27] lore and images from the christian bible also provided fertil

an godwyn would complain of slaves f attachment to spiritual charms, declaring that they often turned to these personal talismans in times of need. fugitives and runaways in particular, he warned "plac [ed] confidence in certain figures, and ugly representations c believing these deities able to protect them in their flight and from discovery" these "puppets" he believed, lost power to help those possessing them once they were discovered and seized. material artifacts became customary black magic page 30 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006\ 46\ cultural forms for africans in america, as they had been in precolonial africa, where ritual activities facilitated the "fixing" of unseen entities into created objects.[21] the discursive log

aturalism available to a new generation of readers.[31] at the very time that conjuring was repackaged and reinterpreted for public consumption, the world out of which such traditions emerged underwent a dramatic transformation. spirituals, for example, went through several stages of stylistic modification between the end of the nineteenth century and the early decades of the twentieth. no longer possessing the black magic page 85 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 power and meaning they once had, the spirituals were "altered, supplemented, and replaced" as new types of black american sacred music developed. the white schoolteacher elizabeth kilham commented on this shift in 1870, attributing it to the intellectual progress that had

o\ 142\ claimed to have the ability to "cure all kinds of diseases, drunkard [sic, by oriental science" with the allure of their professional credentials came a new emphasis on the ethnic and international backgrounds of practitioners. often, representation of the "east" created a geographical association with ancient spiritual mysteries. advertisements for specialists hailing from india or asia, possessing "hindu" or "oriental" secrets, became especially frequent in african american newspapers. in new york city, one could turn to "oku aba" a psychic who practiced the "mystical science of africa" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, mohammedan, from kano, west coast africa" as urban conjure matured, it began to reflect influences from theosophy, astrology, and european

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

invented character of abraham hail from "ur of the chaldees. the chaldeans were serpent worshippers, the valkyrs. el also came from ur according to the edda, and she was known as hrimni in the edda and ahriman, or "great serpent" by the persians. this is fascinatingly close to the biblical "abraham. they associated ahriman with aeshma. he was the origin of asmodeus, the christian demon accused of possessing nuns and young women to make them lustful.38 asmodeus is also the "devil" character mysteriously placed at the entrance to the church at rennes-le-chateau in provence, southern france, which is a mass of illuminati symbolism and includes references to the priory of sion, the secret society of the merovingians. the little church at rennes-le-chateau is dedicated to mary magdelene, a symb

had a spear of mistletoe thrust into him by hod, a blind god. the christians say jesus had a spear thrust into him by the blind centurion, longinus. the ides of march, or march 15th, was the day devoted to hod by the ancients and this is the same day the serpent cult leaders of the christian church chose as the feast day of the "blessed longinus"!6 the obsession that hitler and the nazis had with possessing the "spear of destiny" relates to its association with their god, balder or baldur. hitler thought that the true spear was the one owned by the shape-shifting habsburg family in austria, which had formerly been in the possession of charlemagne of the reptilian bloodline. he believed that anyone who possessed it would be invincible, but it didn't seem to help him much after he stole it f

frequency range or physical world is controlled and manipulated from outside, from another frequency range or density, which i have called the fourth dimension. as in the movie, the matrix, the "agents" of this force come into this world to delude and manipulate us- like the other-dimensional men in black. they do it through direct manifestation, aided by the satanic rituals, or by occupying and possessing the bloodlines that most resonate with them- the illuminati bloodlines. some of these "agents" appear to be capable of "miraculous" feats. but they are not miraculous at all. it is just that they are using a knowledge of physics and energy that is systematically kept from us. they know that this world is not solid, only that it appears to be. everything from a breath of air to a drop of

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

3 butthere are still sightings of giant flying lizards in remote areas of the world, especiallyin mexico, new mexico and arizona.who are they and where do they come from?there are three suggested origins for the anunnaki reptilian intervention in humanaffairs: 1 they are extraterrestrials; 2 they are inner terrestrials who live within theearth; 3 they manipulate humanity from another dimension by possessing humanbodies. i think they are all true.23extraterrestrials?researchers into the reptilianphenomenon conclude that atleast some originate in the dracostar constellation (see figure 4).the draco system includes thestar thurban, once the northstar, by which the egyptianpyramids are orientated.14according to the research ofauthor graham hancock, theancient temple complex atangkor wat in cam

uman consciousness. somepeople (everyone if the truth be told) can tune their consciousness to other wavelengthsand connect with information and consciousness operating on that frequency. we callthis psychic power, but it is merely the ability to move your dial to another station. itis from one of these other stations or dimensions, that the serpent race, the anunnaki,is controlling this world by possessing certain bloodline streams. but as my researchcontinues, it is clear that the fourth dimensional reptilian controllers are themselvescontrolled by fifth dimensional entities. where does it end? who the hell knows. yeah,yeah, yeah, i know it sounds off the wall, but the truth usually does. you can put thebook down now if it is too much to take, but you need to read it all to see whatenorm

sold their peso holdings justbefore the crash. in 1987, the late billionaire financier and rothschild relative, jimmygoldsmith, sold all his holdings just before the world stock-market crash. acoincidence, of course.at the heart of the web, or the top of the pyramid, whichever analogy you choose,are the reptilians. these operate mostly in the background from underground bases andoverwhelmingly by possessing the reptilian-human bloodstreams which resonate mostclosely to the reptile consciousness of the lower fourth dimension. these reptile full-bloods and reptile-possessed people hold the major positions of power in the world orwork in the background controlling those in the positions of apparent power like primeministers and presidents. having a reptilian or reptilian-controlled human as p

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

symbol. and that hidden purpose is to communicate certain meanings to other occultists while hiding this meaning from all non-occultists. the symbols that were interwoven into the design of governmental center, communicate tremendous power to the occultist while at the same time they hide the true meaning from nonoccultist. these symbols take on a life of their own, in the mind of the occultist, possessing great inherent power to accomplish the plans of the occultist. according to occultic/satanic doctrine, the upper four points of the goathead(left) represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. in the above photocopy of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goat, who repr

DEMONIC BIBLE

ry and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious

and starvation of the intellect, they are ultimately no more relevant to today's society than the religions of the past. the world is searching for a religion which embraces the scientific knowledge of today, recognizes the psychological nature of man, and perceives the potential of man to achieve far more than he has already, while holding to ethical beliefs and values held by society today, and possessing a willingness to change those values and beliefs in accordance with future changes in society. despite some individuals who see in satanism nothing more than anti-christianity, a depraved religion of blasphemies or an expression for anti-social desires and impulses, the emphasis of satanism on the ego and the intellect and its recognition of man's ultimate potential have made it the one

DIABOLUS

ving, healthy, sound, and with no defect in it to its owner- from the papyrus of ani here we see that set was a sorcerer god, throwing filth and then thunder clouds, he controlled the elements of earth and the air. set although being injured, arose in might again after the battle, and later reached into obscurity to appear again in other cults outside of egypt under different names, all the while possessing the essence of which he created the adversary. set opened the paths of the two eyes (the sun and the moon- from the papyrus of ani the formula mentioned in the book of the dead refers to a magical formula which held associations to set s hostility against horus, but also their connection therein. within the luciferian witch cults set represents the magician which beheld and brought fort

ements of light which he was said to have stolen, so that he may embody that art in 17 translated by e.w. west, from haug and west, the book of arda viraf, bombay, london 1972, made into a digital edition courtesy of joseph peterson. 18 a reader in manichaean middle persian and parthian tehran 1975 17 mankind. it was indeed satan who fathered cain with eve, in luciferian lore as with az or lilith possessing eve while in sexual congress. the most important figure which not only inspired ahriman, but empowered him was the whore jeh or az. in manichaean religious lore, az is considered the great whore who played a very important role to her mate, ahriman. in manichaean traditions az was a spirit which made he home in the caves and dark places of the earth, as well as hell. az was considered t

powerful enigma in zoroastrian religious lore. from the denkard, a specific section related to the dead and the demons which inhabit the body of the yatus, those who practice witchcraft in accordance with ahriman. be it known that, the souls of worshippers of daevas and of deceitful ashmoghs, owing to their impure nature, although (located) in a living body, are, according to the religion (as if) possessing a dead body; and that body with life is considered as (fit) for hell; hence there is a danger of their pollution and bad qualities reaching mazdayasnians through mutual intercourse with them; therefore (the mazdayasnians) must remain aloof from touching their living bodies, for their bodies are in all places like decayed nasa. it makes further sense that the religious masters of this fa

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ver, but simply non-moral. on the other hand, they possess the virtues of absolute sincerity and great courage. in terms of human ethics they are "undesirables" but they have an ethic of their own to which they are loyal, and that is the beauty which is truth, and this is all they know, and, as far as their life is concerned, all they need to know. in appearance they are usually small and slight, possessing unusual physical strength and endurance but very liable to nervous exhaustion and brain-storms. in social relations they take violent likes and dislikes; they show a facile and demonstrative affection towards those they like, but quickly forget them. gratitude and pity are unknown to their nature. towards those they dislike they are pettily malicious, and in all relations of life they a

forces from flowing back again. there are various methods of performing this operation, but the principle of all valid ones is the same. the more potent conjurations cannot be given in these pages, because their effective use depends upon the grade of initiation possessed by the person who proposes to use them, and to possess a formula without the grade to which it belongs is as unsatisfactory as possessing a gun without any knowledge of shooting. the formula i will give will be found effectual for all ordinary conditions. extra-ordinary conditions can only be dealt with by a person who has had experience. in making the magic circle the operator stands upright facing east. he faces east because the magnetic current on which he proposes to operate runs from east to west. his first procedure

DONALDTYSON DEMON

emons need to have teeth and talons capable of ripping flesh. the modern view of demons, among those who believe demons in the christian sense to exist, is that demons are usually invisible but are capable of revealing their forms at their pleasure. it is not so widely accepted that demons can make their forms material. the modern demon is thought to punish those who give in to its temptations by possessing the victim's body and using it against the victim and the loved ones of the victim. frequently the possessing demon causes the victim to commit a horrible crime, such as the mass murder of elementary school children, before committing suicide. some believe that the majority, and perhaps all, of the senseless crimes of violence, torture, perversion and hatred committed in the modern worl

it against the victim and the loved ones of the victim. frequently the possessing demon causes the victim to commit a horrible crime, such as the mass murder of elementary school children, before committing suicide. some believe that the majority, and perhaps all, of the senseless crimes of violence, torture, perversion and hatred committed in the modern world can be attributed to the actions of possessing demons who have succeed in their efforts to tempt human beings to sins of evil, and having gained control over sinners by this means, are then free to use them as instruments to commit even greater works of evil. the karmic consequences for these greater crimes fall upon the soul of the damned human being possessed by the demon, not upon the demon itself. in effect, once a person has ac

hurtful actions. there is no advantage for a demon when a human being ignores its temptations, and ceases to surrender to its abuse and intimidations. the demon leaves. the notion that the name of jesus in itself has power over demons was disproved by the biblical incident of the jewish exorcists who attempted to use the names of jesus and the apostle paul as magical words of power to cast out a possessing demon from a man. the demon said through the voice of its human host "jesus i know, and paul i know; but who are ye" the demon then used its host body to beat the jewish priests until they were compelled to flee for their lives. this story is usually interpreted to mean that only a follower of christ can cast out demons in his name, but it seems to me to indicate that a desire to be fre

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

cially if their look denotes anger" pliny recorded several details concerning this type of person. he wrote that the pupils of their eyes are double. the same was reported about a certain tribe in scythia known as the bythiae, and a tribe in pontus called the thibii. sometimes the pupils in the eyes of the thibii resembled the shape of a horse. it was said that the bodies of members of this tribe possessing the evil eye would not sink in water, not even when they were weighed down by the sodden mass of their clothing. it was common to refer to those accused of having the evil eye as witches. one of the trials used to test a witch during the middle ages and renaissance was to throw her into water and watch to see whether or not the accused witch sank. if the unfortunate person sank, she was

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

d not like doing, especially things that seem bizarre or destructive or just plain disgusting, we are probably being possessed by some low spirit that is amusing itself at our expense. this possession is made much easier when we are under the influence of alcohol or drugs, which tend to weaken our will. almost all the horrible, shocking and pointless crime in the world is committed by low spirits possessing the bodies of human beings. remember back to the last time you did something during sex for which you will be ashamed for the rest of your life- you were almost certainly possessed at the time. during this type of possession, our consciousness is made passive in exactly the same way it is subdued during hypnosis. however, it is the lower spirit who gives us suggestions rather than a hyp

er are stupid enough to make the possessed individual foam at the mouth or roll around on the floor. an evil spirit of a slightly higher order will be more subtle, and will take its pleasure in more discrete, or at least more hidden, ways. you may know individuals who have been under the complete domination of a spirit for years, and have no trace of their true human personality remaining. if the possessing spirit is clever, you will not be able to prove that possession has occurred. the spirit will pretend to be the person whose body it has taken over. the only hint will be that the person has undergone at some point in the past a complete change in personality. in effect, he or she will at some time have become a totally different person. good spirits of a higher order also possess human

pirit literally walks into the body of the despairing individual the way a man might walk into an empty house to take possession of it. in the case of walk-ins, the spirit generally tries to do good rather than evil. a profound change for the better will be observed in the personality of a walk-in. he or she will become kinder, more intelligent, more cheerful, more giving. it is possible to drive possessing spirits out of a body. this cannot be done by subjecting the body to pain. the possessing spirit enjoys all strong sensations, including pain- that is why possessed individuals are so often self-destructive. exorcising a spirit must be done magically, by calling upon a higher authority to which the spirit is subject, and by erecting wards and boundaries that the spirit cannot cross. one

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

sely referred to as a pentacle by some practitioners. properly speaking, a pentacle is not a physical object, it is a symbolic form. you will have a difficult time discovering the subtleties of distinction between these terms in dictionaries, which is why i have taken the trouble to be so precise in defining them. authors of dictionaries often lump sigil, seal, emblem, token, and sign together as possessing some vague and more or less equivalent occult significance. this is not the case. each has its own specific connotation. all spirits may possess their own sigils. using traditional kabbalistic methods, sigils have been constructed from the various hebrew names of god and the names of angels found in the old testament. for example, the letters of a name denoting some active power or auth

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

als and immortals! thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has tak

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

rly stood at the door and impatiently awaited the close of the exercises. as i finally passed out, i heard the strains of our national song, sung with a heartiness and vigor that thrilled me through "the orderly walked in the direction of the provost marshal's office, with me just behind him and my neighbor at my heels. the provost was a large man, whom i had known 98 after ten years for years as possessing a furious temper. he was very profane and one of the fiercest secessionists in the state. when i entered his office he was savagely smoking a huge cigar, the smoke of which partly obscured his flaming features. glaring at me as i halted near the door and looked at him seated in front of his desk, he fairly shouted with a sulphurous oath `i should like to know what that means 1 "he held

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

nderstand, bearing in mind the superstition and cruelty which existed in remote parts of england not so very long ago; how powerful such women become among a savage people, or how tempting an opportunity they could furnish of getting rid of an enemy. of course they are exceptional individuals; more observant, more shrewd, and more dauntless than the average fat, hard-working kaffir women, besides possessing the contradictory mixture of great physical powers and strong hysterical tendencies. they work themselves up to a pitch of frenzy, and get to believe as firmly in their own supernatural discernment as any individual among the trembling circle of zulus to whom a touch from the whisk they carry is a sentence of instant death. the zulu witchfinders were attended by a circle of girls and wo

b.s, 1953) and st. john s university, jamaica, new york (m.s, education, 1961. angstadt, for a time, was a teacher, then became a guidance counselor to westbury high school on long island, in 1960. sources: angstadt, l. jean, and rhea white. student performance in two classroom gesp experiment with two students- agents acting simultaneously. journal of the aspr 57 (1963: 32. angurvadel the sword, possessing magical properties, which was inherited by frithjof, the hero of a thirteenth-century icelandic saga. it had a golden hilt and shone like the northern lights. in times of peace, certain characters on its blade were dull and pale, but during a battle they became red. anger, kenneth encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 56 animal magnetism alternative term for mesmerism. it a

the fear that the ghost would find its way back again. to the contrary, the mayas of the yucatan (mexico, used to draw a line with chalk from the tomb to the hearth, so that the soul might return if it desired to do so. among many peoples, the names of the departed (in some mysterious manner bound up with the soul, if not identified with it) are not mentioned by the survivors, and any among them possessing the same name change it for another. apparitions appeared in many shapes; it might take a human form, or the form of a beast, bird, or fish. animal ghosts were common among native americans in both north and south america. certain african tribes believed that the souls of evil-doers became jackals (a scavenger animal) on the death of the body. the tapuya indians of brazil thought the so

licate tints of which it is composed.though all blended together.as if each were seen separately. classified more exactly, the divisions of the aura are stated to be (1) the health aura (2) the vital aura (3) the karmic aura, that of the animal soul in man (4) the aura of character, and (5) the aura of the spiritual nature. the health aura is almost colorless, but becomes perceptible by reason of possessing a curious system of radial striation, that is to say, it is composed of an enormous number of straight lines, radiating evenly in all directions from the body. the second, or vital aura, is said to be to a certain extent under the control of the will, when it circulates within the linga charira or astral body, of a delicate rosy tint, which it loses, becoming bluish as it radiates outwa

wn experience in which he had seen neuropathic halos. the first was the case of a 28-year-old woman of a neuroarthritic family, subject to various hysterical symptoms: it was during an unusually painful attack, accompanied by a sensation of frontal bruising, and by cold in the cyanosic extremities, that i was struck, towards four o clock in the afternoon (23 february 1883) by the sight of a light possessing a radius of about 20 cm, which encircled her head; the light, which was of an orange colour, diminished in intensity near the periphery. the same phenomenon was manifested around her hands. the skin, which was usually white and matt, had an orange tint of a deeper shade than the halos. the colouring of the skin had preceded, by a few seconds, the lights surrounding the head and hands wh

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

and western teachings regarding the inner search for self. address: far west editions, p.o. box 27901-113, san francisco, ca 94127. online orders are available at http//www.material4thought.com. sources: material for thought. http//www.material4thought.com. march 8, 2000. materialization the claimed manifestation of temporary, more or less organized, apparitions in varying degrees of form, often possessing human physical characteristics and said to be shaped for a temporary existence from a substance called ectoplasm. materializations were attributed by spiritualists and some psychical researchers to spirit agency, although a few postulated that they might arise from some unknown natural force independent of departed spirits, but emanating from gifted psychics. most modern parapsychologis

vice versa. the testimony of clairvoyants also suggested that when animal apparitions were seen the necessary link was furnished by a friend of the sitter. materializations and apports in experiments with medium thomas lynn at the british college of psychic science, objects were photographed while supposedly in the process of materialization. they showed flecks and masses of a luminous material, possessing stringlike roots. these light masses floated over a harp lying upon the table and were visible to all present. a fingerlike projection extended from a mass of this luminosity, and extended toward the harp as if to play it. as the photo plates were developed, a bone ring was seen to hang from the medium s nose, and an object similar to the top of an infant s nursing bottle appeared to da

rs had selected a youthful aleister crowley as his agent. this alliance proved short-lived as crowley broke with the matherses in 1904. he would later publish hogd material in his magazine, equinox, leading mathers to sue him. following mathers death in 1918, moina moved back to london where she founded and led the alpha et omega lodge, though the days of its glory were already in the past. never possessing a large membership, the hogd ended its days in the 1920s splintered into various factions. among moina s notable actions as the leader of one faction was the expulsion of one of the order s american members, paul foster case, who would later found a golden dawnlike organization, the builders of the adytum. moina mathers passed away in london on july 25, 1928. sources: colquhoun, ithell

ally in its appropriate world, the monadic, but in order that the divine evolutionary purposes may be carried out, its ray is borne downward through the various spheres of matter when the outpouring of the third of the three life waves takes place. it first passes into the spiritual sphere by clothing itself with an atom of spiritual matter and thus manifests itself in an atomic body, as a spirit possessing three aspects. when it passes into the next sphere, the intuitional, it leaves its aspect of will behind, and in the intuitional sphere appears in an intuitional body as a spirit possessing the aspects of wisdom and activity. on passing in turn from this sphere to the next, the higher mental, it leaves the aspect of wisdom behind and appears in a casual body as a spirit possessing the a

ntal it has transfused spirit with activity or intellect; and it is now a human ego, corresponding approximately to the common term soul, an ego which, despite all changes, remains the same until eventually the evolutionary purpose is fulfilled and it is received back again into the logos. from the higher mental sphere, the monad descends to the lower mental sphere and appears in a mental body as possessing mind; then betakes itself to the astral sphere and appears in the astral body as possessing emotions; and finally to the physical sphere and appears in a physical body as possessing vitality. these three lower bodies.the mental, the astral, and the physical. constitute the human personality, which dies at death and is renewed when the monad in fulfillment of the process of reincarnation

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

henomenon, now seen 4 abductions by ufos not as an entirely negative experience (as hopkins and others held it to be) but as an initiation, however painful, into an expanded, enlightened view of large cosmic realities. what to hopkins were intruders to strieber were visitors. communion was only the first of a series of books strieber would write recounting ever more exotic experiences with aliens possessing vast paranormal powers. by now ufo abductions were no longer the property of abductees and ufologists. they had expanded into popular culture, and the gray alien became a staple in cartoons, advertisements, television shows, and more. alarmed at the spread of what they regarded as a popular delusion, skeptics and debunkers sought to discredit the phenomenon. in 1988 the first book-lengt

lemuria or gondwanaland had survived into historical time. lemuria entered the occult tradition through helene petrovna blavatsky, founder of theosophy. in the secret doctrine (1889, blavatsky wrote that the present human race evolved through a series of root races. the third root race lived on lemuria. these beings had three eyes, one in the back of the head, and were egg-laying hermaphrodites (possessing attributes of both sexes; some had four arms. aside from these features, they were generally apelike in appearance. other occult writers went on to create their own lemurians. through astral clairvoyance the english theosophist w. scott-elliot learned that it was on lemuria that human beings entered physical bodies. the original lemurians were twelve to fifteen feet tall, had flat faces

hen she was forty years old, aliens revealed themselves to her. at first the communications were purely telepathic. after two years they began to appear physically to her. these appearances, always brief, at first frightened her, but in due course she became friendly with a being who looked like a giant praying mantis, a kind of entity sometimes reported by abductees. the mantis being, apparently possessing a sense of humor, conveyed the idea that he would like to be called mu, short for master of the universe, though grant said she would prefer that he be mu-bug. to help keep things in perspective. mu communicates telepathically and is not physically present during the communications. mu told her that he and his race had helped life evo l ve on earth. close to one hundred diff e rent alie

FAUST

et, good or ill as it might be, already maidens would esteem thee. they d teach thee soon thine a b c. boy charioteer. and yonder one, in splendour glowing, who proudly sits on chariot throne? herald. a king he seems, of wealth o erflowing; happy the man who has his favour won! he has naught more to earn and capture, he swift espies where aught s amiss, and has in giving more pure rapture than in possessing and in bliss. boy charioteer. to stop with this will not avail; thou must describe him in far more detail. herald. there s no describing dignity. the healthy, full-moon face i see, the lips so full, the cheeks so blooming beneath the turban s beauty looming, the flowing robe he s richly wearingwhat shall i say of such a bearing? he seems a ruler known to me. boy charioteer. plutus, the

FOCUS OF LIFE

with the stale stench of damp charred wood and mouldeing refuse. nowhere saw he a sign of life-the sky was dead and breathless. stumbling along till his body sicken ed. wearily he paused to rest and looking down, noticed the litter of a manuscript. stooping, he chose the nearest fragment, and this was what he read "i too was once a mighty pleasure garden of all things that enchanted the sense s; possessing men and women of every desirable form and nationality. all the hidden treasures of nature were exhibited with art and cunning accident. no desire could be ungratified. what am i now? a putrid mess and dust of dead habitations. an empty wine skin destroyed and gone rotten! o, stranger, what is the cause of my desolation" aaos, sitting down, mused long to himself "when the very ground ben

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

there being different "methods of contraction, of which some infamously, others heroically operate".1 in another place he classifies the good kinds of enthusiasts, or enthusiastic contractions as being of two kinds. in one kind the divine spirit may enter an ignorant person who becomes inspired without himself understanding his inspiration. in the other kind, persons "skilful in contemplation and possessing innately a clear intellectual spirit. come to speak and act, not as vessels and instruments, but as chief artificers and experts" of these two "the first are worthy, as is the ass which carries the sacraments; the second are as the sacred thing, that is they are divine.2 in short, i think that what the religious experiences of the eroici furori really aim at is the hermetic gnosis; this

od and lives only in the mens. the hebrew and cabalist doctors say that the soul of man is the light of god, created in the image of the word, first pattern of the cause of causes, substance of god, marked with a seal of which the character is the eternal word. having understood this, hermes trismegistus said that man is of such a kind that he is higher than the inhabitants of heaven, or at least possessing with them an equal fate' i think that this gives the answer as to the real meaning of the heroic love furores of the eroici furori, they are the furor of venus interpreted as the means whereby man becomes the magnum miraculum of the asclepius, having miraculous powers and living in consort with the race of demons to which he himself belongs in his origin. we have also in the agrippa pas

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

the light. this condition must be altered ere spiritual progress can be made, and, therefore, you must carefully consider the similarity between the chaste plant and the pure spiritual gods who both turn their whole creative power upwards towards the light. in the course of evolution you have risen above the plant, which has creative power only in the physical world, and have become like the gods possessing creative power, on both the mental and the physical planes of being, besides intelligence and free-will to direct it. this was accomplished by the diversion of one-half of your sex-force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic purposes by

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

of satan, and the rosicrucians who have so desecrated the precious cross of jesus christ with pentagrams and hexagrams as to make you sick. hall's major revelation was that freemasonry is the son of samael. being careful not to confuse samael with the beloved prophet samuel. samael is one of the infernal names of satan. in fact, house of theosophy author, writing under the influence of her demon possessing her- master d.k- identifies samael as satan [the secret doctrine, p. 378] in fact, satanists have a symbol of samael. the pentagram on the left with the one point up represents the divine man specifically and lucifer the good god generally; the pentagram on the right with two stars up and the goats head is called the goats head of mendes by most satanists, but black magick satanists cal

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

wise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed part of the hidden cult. thus pythagoras, anaximander, nicetas, heraclides, aristarchus, seleneus, and ecphantus believed in the rotundity of the earth or in its movement; the first of these philosophers holding that each star was a world possessing its own atmosphere and surrounded by immense spaces of ether.4 but this knowledge was never popularized for fear of upsetting religion, by means of which authority over the ignorant masses was maintained. early in the fourth century a.d. we find lactantius writing: it is an absurdity to believe that there are men who have feet above their heads, and countries in which all is inverted, i

entral principle in the messianic act, which we will examine more fully in the next chapter. here we will restrict ourselves to a few introductory remarks. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 53 diagram 4: the good and evil pentagrams secret wisdom of the qabalah page 54 the messianic redemption. to begin with there is no serpent; then one serpent; lastly two forms of one serpent, that is a serpent possessing two complementary energies which when balanced cause its immediate destruction. these two energies, or powers, are called metatron and sammael; and in the name of tetragrammaton they are symbolized by the od and the vau- the serpent coiled up or passive and the serpent erect or active. the first represents the creative energy and the second actual movement or change. these two serpents

a balanced medium or body, becomes the logos; but when it enters an unbalanced body it becomes the anti-logos. true, in both cases the fire brought down from heaven is identically the same fire, but according to the medium it inhabits it illumines or blinds. those attracted towards this four-dimensional state are such as eliphas levi calls gthe energetic and active spirits h, that is individuals possessing strong three-dimensional powers- a deep insight into good and evil, the positive and negative currents of life. as beneath, so above; it consequently follows that mundane force is attracted by spiritual force, that the stronger the currents of life the more they are drawn towards the currents of that which created life. and as the mundane force cannot exist without evil, any more than a

are right: the name of god is unpronounceable, and to attempt to pronounce it can only formulate the devil at the expense of the divinity. diabolus est deus inversus- this is the goal of all false symbols. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 79 the great omission. having now examined the source of mystic power, which in itself is neither good nor evil, because it is beyond good and evil, but which possessing stupendous energy can accentuate good and evil by potentizing them, we will enquire into the conception of religions and will attempt to ascertain whether, in spite of their astonishing differences, they do not possess some common denominator. to look for this common factor we must examine the lives of the masters of religion and not the doctrines of their followers because these doctri

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

edge of their origin or early significance. everywhere, throughout the early historic nations, were worshipped symbols of the attributes or functions of the dual or triune god. each symbol represented a distinctive female or male quality. animals, trees, the sea, plants, the moon, and the heavens were, at a certain stage of religious development, symbolized as parts of the deity and worshipped as possessing certain female or male characteristics or attributes. it is plain that, with the decline of female power, and the consequent stimulation of the animal instincts in man, the pure creative principles involved in nature-worship gradually became unsuited to the sensualized capacities and tastes of the masses; but in addition to this were other reasons why the female principle in the deity s

mosaic, that it would be almost impossible to decide which has the precedence of the other, unless we knew how ancient was the teaching of zoroaster, and how very recent was that said to be from moses. be this as it may, we find the ancient persians resemble the jews in sacrificing upon high places, in paying divine honor to fire, in keeping up a sacred flame, in certain ceremonial cleansings, in possessing an hereditary priesthood who alone were allowed to offer sacrifices, and in making their summum bonum the possession of a numerous offspring"[108 [108] ancient faiths, vol. ii, p. 64. it is quite plain that by both these nations the wisdom of an earlier race was nearly forgotten. seven hundred years b.c. the persians had doubtless already adopted the worship of "one god" who was the reg

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

pponyi, from whom mackenzie is alleged to have received 'rosicrucian initiation .16 thegoldendawntheoriginal rules of the society stated that 'no aspirant shall be admitted into the society unless he be a master mason, and of good moral character, truthful, faithful and intelligent. he must be a man of good abilities, so as to be capable of understanding the revelations of philosophy and science; possessing a mind free from prejudice and anxious for instruction. he must be a believer in the fundamental principles of the christian doctrine, a true philanthropist and a loyal subject" but the golden dawn, as we shall see, made no such restrictions.inlater years westcott was at pains to justify this distinction 'at the constitution of our societas rosicruciana in anglia, it was decided to make

ived the wisdom of the second order whichrhave communicated to you, i can tellyounothing.i do not even knowtheir earthlynames. i know them only by certain mottoes. i havebutveryrarelyseen theminthephysicalbody;and on such rare occasions therendezvouswasmadeastrallythemat the time and placewhich had beenastrallyappointedbeforehand. for my part ibelievethem to be human andlivingupon this earth; but possessing terrible superhuman powers.'theirterrible powers were endorsed fully by mathers' moreloyal-and,some would say, credulous-followers. among these wasdredward berridge, a homoeopathic physician and support-aaion 39cr of the esoteric sexual doctrinesofthomas lake harris, which he attempted to propagate within the golden dawn (annie homiman condemned him for this as 'impure and mischievous

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

er works were thesepheryetzirah,orbookofformation,ascribed to the patriarch abraham, and that curious collection of treatises, which, later on, became collected into a singlevolume and calledzohar,orbookofsplendour.these two books are the oldest works still extant of hebrew secret doctrine. they represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis in all ages have prided themselves upon possessing, and which98themagical masonthey have always claimed as being the secret knowledge which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law, intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the numbers and the twenty-two letters: these

en and to use coined money because of the human forms there figured; and they held all property in common; they studied the books of moses,i.e.,the torah, as being of supreme importance, explained them as allegorical, and taught doctrines resembling those of the kabalah in regard to jehovah and the angels; they may have practised healing the sick (like the therapeuue, and they made some claims to possessing magical divine powers: they also lived in expectation of the coming of a messiah. there is not the236themagical masonslightest suggestion that they had any knowledge of architec255 ture or of masonry. they led a pastoral or agricultural life, and, like the therapeutre of egypt, they studied the uses of plants and arts of agriculture. bauer, in hischurchhistory,suggest that the essenes w

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

er a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250bcat a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succintly repro255 duced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu, the setting sun- i am the onl

s. when the people grow fit to understand these parables and dark sayings, then again they are told openly. there were many of these occult schools, and many exist to this day.anenormous amount of learning exists in them, an amount those outside do not credit. the rosicrucian body is a solid fact, and not the sub-section of freemasonry which goes by that name; it is absolutely an esoteric school, possessing extraordinary wisdom.162 the sorcererand his apprenticea large amount of wisdom has also been preserved among the freemasons, although they have lost a great deaf of what they ought. to have; they have a large quantity. of exoteric symbology, but, sad to say, they have in great part lostthekey toitin the meantime, the knights templars in the middle ages again, handed down a great deal-o

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

with both israelite, greek and egyptian elements. this group was known as the essenes and forms an important link in the survival of the gnosis through the dark time from constantine's rule to the present. the gnostic handbook page 77 if it is true as everyone attests, that moses left an oral law, it is amongst the essenes that it was preserved. the pharisees who flattered themselves so highly on possessing it, only has its outward forms, as jesus reproaches them at every moment. it is from these latter that the modern jews descend. la langue hebraique, fabre d'olivet. while we will study the essenes in more detail later, they form an important background, as it is from them that jesus came and re-established the gnostic faith. they are not an easy group to understand as they were in some

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e temple and living a monastic life in the desert. this group became known as the essenes and forms an important link in the survival of the gnosis through the dark time from constantine's rule to the present. gnostic theurgy page 196 if it is true as everyone attests, that moses left an oral law, it is amongst the essenes that it was preserved. the pharisees who flattered themselves so highly on possessing it, only has its outward forms, as jesus reproaches them at every moment. it is from these latter that the modern jews descend. la langue hebraique, fabre d'olivet. it is from the ranks of the essenes that jesus came and re-established the gnostic faith. jesus was not a jew racially, by geography (he was a galilean) and he was certainly not a jew by religion (pharisaic or edomite. he wa

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

wood in the west country, published in pentagram, august, 1965. this is somewhat reminiscent of the medieval alpine initiatory potion which provoked its drinker to have 'all of a sudden the sensation of receiving and preserving within himself the image of our art, and the principal rituals of the sect (ginzburg. c, ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath, 1989. it is believed that unto those possessing the needful magical capacity a plant-familiar will reveal itself- that it contains within its 'bestowed' state of consciousness the memory of all previous practitioners' experiences: the leaf retains the tales of the pilgrims once passed by. this is of great use where a specific body of knowledge has become fragmentary and must be restored using magical techniques. sexual means of linea

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

while grimhildr is her mother's name; in the yilkinasaga mimir is the smith and keginn the dragon, in the volsungasaga reginn is the smith and fafnir the dragon. if these changes took place at haphazard, there would be nothing in them; but they seem to proceed by regular gradation, without leaps. among all branches of the teutonic race there shew themselves innumerable varieties of dialect, each possessing an equal right; so likewise in the people's religion we must presuppose a good many differences: the difficulty is to reconcile in every case the local bearings of the matter with the temporal. if the more numerous testimonies to wuotan in lower germany would lead us to infer that he was held in higher esteem by saxons than by alemanns or bavarians, we must remember that this (apparent)

e of its own was of very old standing, and that name moreover is one connected with the meaning i have more than once mentioned of the word' wunsch' which, like sselde, signified both the sum total of happiness and a personal being wunsch or seelde. the diminutive form of it in wunscili-gerta leads me to see in this compound no reference to a person, but to a thing: it is the gerta (yard, rod) by possessing which a man becomes partaker of all earthly bliss. the bestowal of that bliss proceeds from wuotan the supreme (p. 419. the 13th century poets also use the term. conrad in bis schmiede 664 (614, comparing the virgin to the rod of moses' du bist diu wiinschel-gerte, dar mit (wherewith) liz einem steine wazzer wart gestagen' and 1306 (1261 ^du saelden (saelden) tviinscjielgerte' in his tr

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

an's relation to the universe is identical to this. we have no distinct individuality so far as our beings are concerned. we are all united in the universe as the cells are united in a mass of flesh, bone, or blood. the sun is a cell with a positive polarity. the earth is also a magnetic cell with a negative polarity. the nucleus is the focal point, the center of action, the heart of any creation possessing, latent within itself, all the potentialities of development in connection with a cell. on the earth plane the nucleus of the cell is positive in polarity and the rest negative. the nucleus has within itself all the characteristics of former unions in previous generations, and in each successive manifestation blends in the additional characteristics of the present union, thereby establi

ed and made use of by mind. the earthly, material, objective mind makes use of the spinal nervous system and the immaterial, subconscious mind makes use of the autonomic nervous system in order that the soul may function normally on the earth plane through a physical body and so fulfill the demands of the evolutionary plan. nous.that energy, power, and force emanating from the source of all life, possessing positive and negative polarity. it is manifested in vibrations of various rates of speed which, under certain conditions and obeying the dictates of natural law, establish the world of form, be that form visible or invisible. nous possesses within itself all potentialities; that is, all manifestations of any kind are within it, uncreated, awaiting the right moment, the precise time, the

ce which, grouped together according to specific number combinations, make cognizable all manner of creation. it is due to the vibratory rate of each nous wave that the created masses themselves are able to send forth the vibrations by which they are known and recognized. nucleus.the focal point, the center of action, the source of aggregated manifestation. this point is the heart of any creation possessing latent within itself all the potentialities of development [190] commonly used in connection with a cell. but what applies to it in a cell applies equally as well in larger masses of matter. the nucleus is endowed with a polarity complementary to that of the rest of the mass of which it is the nucleus. on the earth plane the nucleus of a cell is positive in polarity while the retaining

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they reveal him as a kindly man ever willing to share his knowledge and library and possessing the knowledge and kindness to take time to advise others on the forming of their own collections. they also show that, despite his deep involvement in spiritualism and his knowledge of and belief in the occult, he maintained a healthy sense of proportion and perspective, as well as a sense of humour with regard to12therosicrucianseerfrom his evidence to the dialectical society(seepart 5

self which misdirects man, and leads him to the abuse of those things which were intended. for his good.ofhimself, although he never would be good, it is not in his nature to be entirely evil. proposition4-'thatdeath is the process of transition from the earthly to the spiritual life.thatby this process the man is separated from the body for ever, and in his spiritual form commences his new life, possessing precisely the same mental and moral attributes which he possessed before.'c.a.-deathis the transition from the corporeal to the spiritual state. but in passing from life into death, man only loses his flesh.themind, faculties, and desires, are exactly the same as those with which he quitted the earth. as he loses those faculties, so he loses the perception of the things he left; and whe

ence of these spirits. at the time of birth all men are equal ingoodness-itdepends upon themselves-their power of opposition, their leaning to the right or the wrong-whether their guardian spirit or the evil spirit shall become their possessor. after those loathsome festivities are over which the rejoicing has occasioned, the mortal is conducted still in the possession of every feeling of the man-possessing the sameconscience255morefinelypointed than he had on earth, knowing how happy and blissful they are who are left in happiness-and knowing how wrong it is inhim-tohave done as he hasdone-hisfeelings still getting more purified and his sense of wrongtruer-heis conducted to place afterplace-untilat length into the 7th that is the worst. in that he enacts unceasingly the things he is most

y a law of his nature better, nobler, and more godlike, and will in time as a race become pure and righteous. 3.thatevilisa relative term and originates in the misuse of things, principals and faculties. 4.thatdeath is the process of transition from the earthly to the spiritual life, that by this process the man is separated from his body for ever and in his spiritual form commences his new life, possessing precisely the same mental and moral attributes which he possessed before. 5.thatthe spirit entering the spirit world is drawn by spiritual attraction to such society as corresponds to his orhermental and moral conditions, similissimilibus-andthe enjoyment of all is in just proportion to moral and intellectual elevation. 6.thatall, even the lowest, on entering the spirit world mayprogres

HEAVEN HELL

abitants of egypt thought that the souls of the dead when they departed from this world made their way into the tuat, and took up their abode there, and long before the dynastic period the tuat was regarded throughout egypt as the kingdom of the dead. certain sections of it were considered to belong by traditional right to certain cities, e.g, heliopolis, memphis, herakleopolis, abydos, etc, each possessing its own "other world" and gods of the dead, and all these had to be considered by the theologians who formulated general plans of the tuat. how the egyptians imagined the dead to live in the tuat, or upon what, is not clear, but they seem to have thought that all their wants could be provided for by the use of words of power, amulets, talismans, etc. in the earliest times of all the sou

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

disgusted with his reverence for the yamabooshi, the allies of everybuddhist sect in the land. their claims to the "miraculous" were simply odious to my notions. to hear everyjap i knew at kioto, even to my own partner, the shrewdest of all the business men i had come across in theeast- mentioning these followers of lao-tze with downcast eyes, reverentially folded hands, andaffirmations of their possessing "great" and "wonderful" gifts, was more than i was prepared to patientlytolerate in those days. and who were they, after all, these great magicians with their ridiculous pretensions tosuper-mundane knowledge; these "holy beggars" who, as i then thought, purposely dwell in the recesses ofunfrequented mountains and an unapproachable craggy steeps, so as the better to afford no chance to c

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

better, being if possible still more material. what between truncated angels, brass trumpets, golden harps, and material hellfires, the christian heaven seems like a fairy scene at a christmas pantomime. page 80 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt it is because of these narrow conceptions that you find such difficulty in understanding. it is just because the life of the disembodied soul, while possessing all the vividness of reality, as in certain dreams, is devoid of every grossly objective form of terrestrial life, that the eastern philosophers have compared it with visions during sleep -ooo- definite words for definite things q. don't you think it is because there are no definite and fixed terms to indicate each principle in man, that such a confusion of ideas arises in our minds wit

, your most powerful mediums, have all suffered in health of body and mind. think of the sad end of charles foster, who died in an asylum, a raving lunatic; of slade, an epileptic; of eglinton-the best medium now in england-subject to the same. look back over the life of d.d. home, a man whose mind was steeped in gall and bitterness, who never had a good word to say of anyone whom he suspected of possessing psychic powers, and who slandered every other medium to the page 90 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt bitter end. this calvin of spiritualism suffered for years from a terrible spinal disease, brought on by his intercourse with the "spirits" and died a perfect wreck. think again of the sad fate of poor washington irving bishop. i knew him in new york, when he was fourteen, and he w

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

id, as i knew so much it was not necessary for me to go thro' the formality of exams, and i was admitted to 5= 6, s[apere] a[ude] officiating. in consequence, i suppose, of this irregularity, some of the mss were not sent to me, as they ought to have been, but i have the [illegible] of enoch, the clavis tabularum enochi, consecration ceremony [illegible] chameleonis, parts of ritual z &c. from my possessing these, it is evident that i was entitled to the whole of them, but, thro' some inadvertence they were not sent to me. i feel sure s.a [westcott] would have ordered them to be sent to me, if i had asked for them, but i went off on another track [i.e, alchemy] which is a legitimate part of rosicrucianism, the chemical [i.e, alchemy, and neglected to ask for them. as you were so long at bo

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

we described previously. 2. transmutation of passions into the opposite qualities, attainable through autosuggestion or through repeated meditations on and continuous assurance of the good qualities. 3. attention and volition. by using this method, you will not allow for any outbreak of the passion, fighting it right in the bud. this method is the most difficult and is appropriate only for people possessing a good deal of volition, or willing to achieve a strong willpower by fighting against their passions. if the novice has enough time on hand and wishes to advance as fast as possible in his development, he may use all three methods. the most profitable way is to orient all methods toward one single direction, for example conscious eating, magic of water, and so forth. then success will n

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

orm of historical continuity between the so-called witches of the past and traditional craft as it is practised today? ac: yes, i do, and in a number of different ways. primarily i consider there to be continuities of basic ritual method, of spirit-community, and of oneiric locus. in terms of method, the practices of traditional craft change and modify from one generation to the next, some things possessing greater continuity than others, but nonetheless certain spirit-borne threads continue to maintain the essential web. speaking in a general sense, practices employing words of power, dual observance, latin charms, biblical verses for prayer, healing and divination, toad-bone magic, knotted cords, witchbottles, are all attested by folklorists as having been used by the so-called witches

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

intervening century and a quarter. for another hundred years nothing is recorded, while the second half of the sixteenth century furnishes us with two cases and a suggestion of several others. it is stated by some writers (on the authority, we believe, of an early editor of hudibras) that during the rule of the commonwealth parliament thirty thousand witches were put to death in england. others, possessing a little common sense, place the number at three thousand, but even this is far too high. yet it seems to be beyond all doubt that more witches were sent to the gallows at that particular period than at any other in english history. ireland seems to have escaped scot- free--at p. 14 least we have not been able to find any instances recorded of witch trials at that time. probably the ter

wife brought to bed of a child, and not having made use of her former p. 161 midwife, who was mal fam, she was witched by her so that she dies. the poor man resenting it, she was heard to say that that was nothing to that which should follow. she witches him also, so that a certain tyme of the day, towards night, the devil did always trouble him, once every day for the space of 10 or 12 yeirs, by possessing his body, and causing it to swell highly, and tearing him so that he foamed, and his face turned about to his neck, having a most fearfull disfigured visage. at which tyme he was held by strong men, out of whose grips when he gott, he would have rushed his head against the wall in hazard of braining himself, and would have leaped up and down fearfully, tumbling now and then on the groun

ISIS UNVEILED

s a simple talapoin, to death by digitizecoy google the steict chastity op eastern mystics 321 decapitation for the crime of unchastity. no foreigner can be admitted into their kyutru, or vih&rat (monasteries; and yet there are french writers, otherwise impartial and fur, who, speaking of the great severity of the rules to which the buddhist monks are subjected in these com- munities, and without possessing one single fact to corroborate their skepticism, bluntly say, that" notwithstanding the great laudations bestowed upon them (talapoins) by certain travelers, merely on the strength of appearatuet, i do not believe at all in their chastity^ fortunately for the buddhist talapmns, lamatt tahdm, upasampa- dae" and even sdmaniras^ they themselves have popular records and facts which are weig

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

feel it lowers the vibrational rate of the energy fields of the bodies, or they may utilize mind mastery and transmute all that goes into the body into light. i personally still looove a good cup of tea! q: does living purely on prana affect growth/ development/ body size? are there any fat pranic nourishers? people practicing this successfully are tuned instruments either developing, or already possessing, great command over their molecular structure and can manipulate body size and shape at will through re-programming and the utilization of basic lifestyle skills. we accept that the body is a bio-computer, the mind is the software package and our life is a print-out of the two. if we do not like life or any aspect of it, then we can rewrite the software program of our beliefs. quality t

KETAB E SIYAH

the river, so she has told, some strange being of princely beauty of an image both similar and foreign to our own. gigantic in apparence was this earthly king, yet not terrible as you and your brothers seem, but rather gentle and most fair, inspiring in our hearts only love for such splendour and such grace. this spirit was both like us and much different: neither male nor female in formation but possessing both these attributes, miraculous androgyne, with the wide hips and rounded breasts of woman yet also man's member betwixt the thighs; and also was the flesh of this monster alien to us, coloured of the purest white whereas ours, as is most apparent to your sight, is tawny brown as is the soil of the earth; and the hair that cascaded as some shining cataract upon the shoulders and the p

st rare jewel 266 and the quality of your honour does shine amongst the race of men as falling vega does shine amongst the stars. yet your words and your intent are not governed by wisdom but by the heart's lament and your wit is distempered by rightful wrath. wrath shall not avail in this time and when anguish is most justified it is of the least service. such a dire peril as this must be faced, possessing full capacity of wit and wisdom. were that the waters of the flood all that there was to fear at this time but it is not so for those ships that defy the will of the elohim shall be struck down and consigned to the ocean's lower depths as appeasement to unforgiving leviathan. that which water cannot destroy shall be undone by flame and steel. even did you send one in your place they wou

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

s, we approach him. since the creator acts only for the sake of his created beings, we, too, have to wish our fellow beings well and be good to all of them. since we exist in the material world, the necessary minimum for the existence of the body is not considered a manifestation of egoism. can we do good to others with absolute selflessness? after all, the creator created us as absolute egoists, possessing a will to enjoy. we cannot transform our nature, and even by being good to each other, we will consciously or subconsciously try to derive benefit for ourselves. unless we see any self-profit, we are unable to make even the slightest movement for the sake of another. indeed, people are powerless to change their nature of absolute egoism, let alone transform it into something completely

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

n we are filled for a moment and then drained once more, only to become more frustrated. today s society impels us to acquire more and more, to purchase almost everything, even when we do not have the means. aggressive marketing, the need to meet social standards, and the ease of getting credit lead us to purchase far above our incomes. yet, once we have purchased something new, the excitement of possessing the new item soon fades as though it was never there, although the payments stay with us for years. in these cases, the disappointment from the purchase is not forgotten over time, but rather accumulates. wealth, too, does not bring happiness. new research, headed by prof. daniel kahneman,11 reveals that there is chapter two: the boundaries of joy 43 a huge gap between the ordinary pers

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

words, we act without knowing what we are doing, guided only by faith. in order to commit spiritual acts consciously, we must invest a lot of effort into realizing that our thoughts need to be "for the sake of the creator" at this point, we may begin to feel that we are not ascending spiritually. yet, in truth, every time we observe something, it becomes evident that we are farther than ever from possessing the appropriate intention- 106- attaining the worlds beyond to please the creator to the same extent as the creator desires to please us. however, we must not criticize our state further than the level that allows us to remain content with perfection. this state is called "the middle line (kav emtzai. as we gradually build up our knowledge with the left line (kav smol, we then can achie

oughts, or have not begun to see the truth of faith compared to the falseness of the intellect which is bound by the nature of our world, we can still progress through an already amendedmethod of the return to the creator- 255- analysis derived from our teachers, by listening and following the example of the teacher in all things. therein lies the counsel of the sages: if only a single kabbalist, possessing the true spiritual understanding of the mind and heart, leads humanity, everyone can reach the goal of creation not by the path of suffering but by the easy and painless path of kabbalah! on the other hand, misfortune and constant failures will be our lot if those who were chosen to travel this path first, with whom the creator first settles all accounts, and from whom the most is deman

of the perception of pleasure is the thirst for pleasure, which in kabbalah is known as a "vessel" the size of the vessel is determined by the degree to which one feels the need for the lack of pleasure- 352- attaining the worlds beyond for this reason, if two separate vessel-people receive the same pleasure, one will receive a feeling of absolute satiation, while the other will feel no sense of possessing anything and, thus, be very depressed. therefore, every person must strive to live in the given moment; taking knowledge from the previous states; with faith above reason in the present state, we have no need for the future. the perceiving of eretz yisrael("land of israel) and, consequently, the revelation of the creator, is awarded to those who have reached the spiritual level of eretz

barrier. if our egoistic desires are present, we cannot perceive the light, due to the law of the congruence of qualities, the law of likeness. two objects can perceive each other only to the degree to which their qualities coincide. even in our own world, we can see that if two people are on completely different levels of thought and desire, they cannot understand each other. thus, an individual possessing the qualities of the creator would simply be immersed in the unbounded ocean of pleasure and complete knowledge. but if the creator fills everything with himself, and there is no need to look for him as for some precious object, then- 378- evidently, he does not merit consideration as a "reward" similarly, we cannot apply the concept of work to the search for him, since he is around us

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

a highly magnetized circle, intended to enclose within itself a disc of etheric matter, separating the upper part of the body from the lower, so that the tremendous forces which it was the object of the masonic ceremonial to set in motion might be entirely shut off from the lower part of the man fs body. 318. in the meaning of masonry bro. wilmshurst writes: 319. masonry is a sacramental system, possessing, like all sacraments, au outward and visible side consisting of its ceremonial, its doctrine and its symbols which we can see and hear, and an inward, intellectual and spiritual side, which is concealed behind: the ceremonial, the doctrine and the symbols, and which is available only to the mason who has learned to use his spiritual imagination and who can appreciate the reality that li

t is known as the first elemental kingdom. when it descends to the lower or rupa levels of the same plane it is the second elemental kingdom, and on the astral plane it is the third elemental kingdom. even when this monadic essence first comes before us, in the earliest of the elemental kingdoms, it is already not one monad, but very many- not one great life-stream but many parallel streams, each possessing characteristics of its own. the monadic essence ensouls the matter of the sub-planes below it on each plane or division of a plane, and thus forms the elemental kingdoms. it is the same life that goes on into the mineral kingdom, and then begins to ascend, and proceeds through the vegetable and animal kingdoms until, upon its junction with rays from the life of the first logos, human be

on being tested by the initiating authorities he must be found spiritually responsive to the ideals aimed at and gring true h, giving back a good sound or report like a coin that is tapped to determine its genuineness. in the wonderful egyptian rituals in the book of the dead, one of the titles always found accorded to the initiate was gtrue of voice h. this is the same thing as our reference to possessing the gtongue of good report h. it does not mean that he was incapable of falsity and hypocrisy, which goes without saying, but that his very voice revealed his inherent spirituality and his own speech reflected and was coloured by the divine word behind it. the vocal and heart nervous centres- the guttural and the pectoral, as we say- are intimately related physiologically. purity or imp

a, so is the conquest and control of the lower mind the especial purpose of the second degree. 586. this is for most people a far more difficult conquest than the other; and in the case of many candidates the mental faculty has first of all to be aroused. we all believe ourselves to be at least capable of thinking; and yet the truth is that comparatively few people can think effectively. a person possessing a slight degree of clairvoyance can speedily convince himself of this if he will take the trouble to examine closely the thought-forms of those whom he meets in daily life. the vast majority of these are of vague and uncertain outline; it is among the rarest of phenomena to see clear and definite forms among the thousands that float about us. thus before real progress can be made in the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

cording to the relative strength of their respective city. thus marduk, patron of babylon, rose from the status of a rather obscure divinity to become king of the gods with the rise of babylon s political fortunes. like the gods of the greek and roman pantheons,mesopotamian divinities were pictured as human beings drawn large. the gods were, in other words, not much more than strong human beings, possessing magical powers and immortality. humanity, for its part, was created out of clay to serve the gods. unlike judaism, christianity, or islam, this creation did not include the fashioning of an immortal soul. hence the afterlife was conceived of as a pale shadow of earthly life,much like the jewish sheol or the greek hades. mesopotamians, like many of the other traditional peoples of the wo

a that one may be possessed by divinities and other beneficent beings. particularly in the context of ritual, possession is often the means by which gods and goddesses communicate with the human community. possession also represents a way by which deceased human beings can continue to communicate with their loved ones. in most such cases, the possessed proffers his or her body voluntarily and the possessing entity leaves voluntarily. in demonic possession, however, the disembodied entity usually takes over and refuses to leave, and special techniques of exorcism are required to eject the invader. enthusiasm s (greek en theos, to be in god) and ecstasy characterized the initiation and purification process of the cult of dionysus in ancient greece. women, and to a lesser extent men, who were

tate of wakefulness and might, at times, not even remember the experience of possession (the somnambulistic type of possession. where possession is viewed as an evil phenomenon, as in traditional christianity, the practice of exorcism has been developed to expel the spirit from the host. exorcism derives from exousia, greek for oath. to exorcise thus means something along the lines of placing the possessing spirit under oath invoking a higher authority to compel the spirit rather than an actual casting out. this placing under oath implies a kind of binding. in western religions in particular, exorcism is often dramatic and even violent. outside of the christian tradition, the possessing spirit is viewed as a neutral entity that can be transformed into a benign one through specific rituals

an give a person superhuman strength, and are also able to take control of one s vocal chords for the purpose of communicating with others. jesus asks for the demons name, implying that knowing their name is important, either for understanding them or for exercising control over them. other scriptural passages amplify the view of possession and exorcism to include: one need not be evil to attract possessing entities (there is never any tone of moral censure associated with possession. a demon can leave a person, only to return later( repossession. some spirits can be more wicked than others. for christians, exorcisms are usually rather easy to perform one simply commands them to leave in the name of jesus. as the christian church developed, a formal rite of exorcism was developed. beliefs

implanted by demons in the mind of someone undergoing recovered memory therapy) spontaneous human combustion foul and abusive language (when manifested in a voice different from the individual s normal voice) cogan notes that playing with ouija boards, dungeons and dragons, and other role-playing other games can lead to possession. he further asserts that certain actions, roles, and tasks attract possessing spirits: illicit sex homosexual sex the viewing of pornography the use of mind-altering drugs hypnosis listening to rock music, especially if the musicians are themselves possessed leading a religious cult worshiping satan astrologers psychics finally, cogan advocates a multiphase program for overcoming possession, only the first step of which is becoming saved. the possessed must: be s

LIBER 777

f planets: g' t& p% s! s and b$ d# r= note that s and not k is the 7th of the double letters. the jesuit kircher17 gives= p r t b g d k the order of the planets is that of their apparent rate of motion. by writing them in their order round a heptagon, and tracing the heptagram unicursally, the order of the days of the week is obtained. col. clxxviii. these intelligences are angelic in nature, but possessing material and even earthly dominion. hence they preside over the geomantic figures, whose nature indeed expresses their relation to man. col. clxxxi. line 11. he laughs; bearing a sphere containing illusion in his left hand, but over his right shoulder, and a staff 463 lines long in his right. a lion and a dragon are at his feet, but he seems unaware of their attacks or caresses. line 12

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

gidle h.use or rather abuse of these forces which constitutes their profanation. it will further be obvious that, if the act in itself is to be the sacrament in a religious ceremony, this act must be accomplished solely for the love of god. all personal considerations must be energized enthusiasm 7 banished utterly. just as any priest can perform the miracle of transubstantiation, so can any man, possessing the necessary qualifications, perform this other miracle, whose nature must form the subject of a subsequent discussion. personal aims being destroyed, it is a fortiori necessary to neglect social and other similar considerations. physical strength and beauty are necessary and desirable for asthetic reasons, the attention of the worshippers being liable to distraction if the celebrants

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ideas: they have not, and never can have, any real meaning. if a man in delirium tremens fell into the hudson river, he might remember the proverb and clutch at an imaginary straw. words such as .truth. are like that straw. confusion of thought is concealed, and its impotence denied, by the invention. this paragraph opened with .we know: yet, questioned .we. make haste to deny the possibility of possessing, or even of defining, knowledge. what could be more certain to a parabola-philosopher that he could be approached in two ways, and two only? it would be indeed little less that the whole body of his knowledge, implied in the theory of his definition of himself, and confirmed by every single experience. he could receive impressions only be meeting a, or being caught up by b. yet he would

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

esthetically and have great relationships, experiencing the full emotional scale. inconsequential thinking implicates more innate predispositions which eventually formulate, become spatial, and slather over into small things. what we make factual ceases to have abstract value and becomes its own antithesis. life is a half-truth. syllogism of predicament: do we understand a thing by knowing it? by possessing it? and when we understand a thing sufficiently do we desire it? all thoughts are dissatisfied desires which gives the enthusiasm for life: thought is abstract semen seeking sentience. i..1. 9 !5..1( 5( h7 all things are ex-copulatory: everything is begotten of another similar thing with tendency of dissimilarity. so, any variant of a variable increases variability: thus: the promiscuou

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ife and the cosmos 121 means a biological catalyst. it was also demonstrated in the lab that rna replication through ribozyme activity is imperfect: its copying mechanism makes mistakes and incorporates wrong bases frequently. this is, of course, the equivalent of mutations. but this imperfect replication had the advantage of creating a large collection of different rna molecules, all potentially possessing interesting and different properties. several types of ribozymes exist today in living cells, from simple fungal cells to human cells, where they may represent the memory of the prebiotic rna world. moreover, ribozymes, either natural or made in the laboratory, are also able to process themselves and non-ribozyme rna molecules by, for example, stitching themselves and other rna molecule

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

onsists of incomprehensibly minute units of divine energy occupying no physical space whatsoever. the true subject of arthur schopenhauer's philosophy is the will; the object of his philosophy is the elevation of the mind to the point where it is capable of controlling the will. schopenhauer likens the will to a strong blind man who carries on his shoulders the intellect, which is a weak lame man possessing the power of sight. the will is the tireless cause of manifestation and every part of nature the product of will. the brain is the product of the will to know; the hand the product of the will to grasp. the entire intellectual and emotional constitutions of man are subservient to the will and are largely concerned with the effort to justify the dictates of the will. thus the mind create

nstitution--if not in form--the human body. the greeks, for example, declared delphi to be the navel of the earth, for the physical planet was looked upon as a gigantic human being twisted into the form of a ball. in contradistinction to the belief of christendom that the earth is an inanimate thing, the pagans considered not only the earth but also all the sidereal bodies as individual creatures possessing individual intelligences. they even went so far as to view the various kingdoms of nature as individual entities. the animal kingdom, for example, was looked upon as one being--a composite of all the creatures composing that kingdom. this prototypic beast was a mosaic embodiment of all animal propensities and within its nature the entire animal world existed as the human species exists

was sacred to the moon; but all forms were revered because they destroyed crocodile eggs, the crocodile being a symbol of the detested typhon. nocturnal birds were appropriate symbols of both sorcery and the secret divine sciences: sorcery because black magic cannot function in the light of truth (day) and is powerful only when surrounded by ignorance (night; and the divine sciences because those possessing the arcana are able to see through the darkness of ignorance and materiality. owls and bats were consequently often associated with either witchcraft or wisdom. the goose was an emblem of the first primitive substance or condition from which and within which the worlds were fashioned. in the mysteries, the universe was likened to an egg which the cosmic goose had laid in space. because

n a somewhat similar manner, christians have accepted wine as the emblem of the blood of christ, partaking of it in holy communion. christ, the exoteric emblem of the solar spirit, said "i am the vine" he was therefore worshiped with the wine of ecstasy in the same manner as were his pagan prototypes--bacchus, dionysos, arys, and adonis. the mandragora officinarum, or mandrake, is accredited with possessing the most remarkable magical powers. its narcotic properties were recognized by the greeks, who employed it to deaden pain during surgical operations, and it has been identified also with baaras, the mystic herb used by the jews for casting out demons. in the jewish wars, josephus describes the method of securing the baaras, which he declares emits flashes of lightning and destroys all w

y. the first men were, in this case, a family of gigantic, sensitive mandrogores, animated by the sun, who rooted themselves up from the earth (see transcendental magic) the homely onion was revered by the egyptians as a symbol of the universe because its rings and layers represented the concentric planes into which creation was divided according to the hermetic mysteries. it was also regarded as possessing great medicinal virtue. because of peculiar properties resulting from its pungency, the garlic plant was a powerful agent in transcendental magic. to this day no better medium has been found for the treatment of obsession. vampirism and certain forms of insanity- especially those resulting from mediumship and the influences of elemental larv--respond immediately to the use of garlic. in

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ely scholarly, however, as the horned one existed long before christianity came into existence, with its concept of the devil. whereas habondia's symbol is the dove, old horny's is the goat. to students of symbolism, this attribute should speak for itself. the goat is the age-old representative of lust and debauchery, and cernunnos himself, for such is his witch name, is frequently represented as possessing the cloven hooves, horns, and erect phallus of his attribute. his symbolism has much in common with that of the greek god pan with his attendant satyrs and silenoi and the prehistoric phallic giants carved into the turf in various places around england such as the cerne giant and the long man of wilmington. he is the god of the dead, winter, and chaos, and it is from this aspect that he

and less on portable "batteries" of this sort, however. finally, you will be able to discard all such artificial aids, relying completely on your aura of witch power to ward off any bad vibration or hostile current. portable amulets the cross-stone, also known as staurotides, is, in fact, a crystal of ferrous aluminium silicate or staurolite, which occurs naturally in orthorhombic form (a crystal possessing three planes set at right angles to each other. in fact, the crystal is formed in the shape of a three-dimensional greek cross or solid cross of nature; symbolically, this indicates the seven mystical dimensions of space, namely north, south, east, west, the abyss above, the abyss below, and the holy centre. herein lie the seeds to the complex cabalistic ararita formula. the amulet shou

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

celestial beings and spirits, who by their subtlety and prevision know the places wherein treasures are hidden, and seeing that it often happenneth that those men who undertake a search for these said treasures are molested and sometimes put to death by the aforesaid spirits, which are called gnomes; which, however, is not done through the avarice of these said gnomes, a spirit being incapable of possessing anything, having no material senses wherewith to bring it into use, but because these spirits, who are enemies of the passions, are equally so of avarice, unto which men are so much inclined; and foreseeing the evil ends for which these treasures will be employed have some interest and aim in maintaining the earth in its condition of price and value, seeing that they are its inhabitants

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

its which are created from the vapors of the sun are invoked, they come under a very beautiful and excellent form, but filled with pride, vanity, and conbook two page 85 ceit. they are clever, whence it comes that these last are all specified by solomon in his book of ornament, or of beauty. they show great ostentation and vainglory in their dress, and they rejoice in many ornaments; the boast of possessing mundane beauty, and all sorts of ornaments and decorations. thou shalt only invoke them in serene, mild, and pleasant weather. the spirits which are created of fire reside in the east, those created of wind in the south. note then that it will be much better to perform the experiments or operations in the direction of the east, putting everything necessary in practice towards that point

MEANING OF MASONRY

se those secrets have any special value, but because that silence is intended to be typical of that which applies to the greater, deeper secrets, some of which, for appropriate reasons, must not be communicated, and some of which indeed are not communicable at all, because they transcend the power of communication. it is well to emphasize then, at the outset, that masonry is a sacramental system, possessing, like all sacraments, an outward and visible side consisting of its ceremonial, its doctrine and its symbols which we can see and hear, and an inward, intellectual and spiritual side, which is concealed behind the ceremonial, the doctrine and the symbols, and which is available only to the mason who has learned to use his spiritual imagination and who can appreciate the reality that lie

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

n flesh leviathan would seek the oceans and understood the art of sorcery as a totality of being timeless and alive in its sacred flame. leviathan found the nightmares comforting, and dreams would be his fluid waking within worlds. many others rose up and joined with my father, who is the brightest of them all. he was fire and his realm was air, he was both death and life. i remember my father as possessing adam who rode my mother eve as the dragon, driving deep within her core, enflamed with the spirit of lilith. these were my earth parents, but it was the blood of azazel called often samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession which brought me into being, the first born of witch blood in the circle of the dragon s emerald crown. azazel gathered all in th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

y that the average readeror viewer will go beyond their entertainment value, or indulge in deeper, heuristicanalyses.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation67 what goes on in the bible? those of a questioning bent, disenchanted with the quandaries of materialistic science,frequently turn to religion. its representatives have lauded themselves as having thequestion of evil in hand, as possessing the special abilities and knowledge, whichalone address mankinds epistemological conundrums. for 2,000 years, christianityand the major religions have sought to account for the presence of evil. they have notsucceeded in giving us any clear answer. in attempting to answer one question, theyhave fostered thousands of new ones. and some might argue that along with science,religion is one

o know the truth about this (ronald reagan to a full session of the united nationsseptember 21, 1987) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation123 what planet are you from? the serpent masters, who visited our planet ages ago, arrived and took over withoutpermission. they literally invaded our sovereign planet and interfered with the destinyand evolution of the native inhabitants while possessing no legal status, so to speak.like many terrestrial illegal immigrants, these aliens had, and their progeny have, nolove for the world they occupy. their treatment of the earth tells us as much. theirplundering of nations, their decimation of indigenous peoples and their violation ofnature, should be taken as ample evidence for their origins. the human victims ofearth must, therefore, re

nd creative abilities and are constantly wardingoff the belligerent strategies and advances from their arch-enemies. they keep theiridentities concealed, but have been attempting (in an endless variety of ways) toawaken their less conscious fellow hybrid humans and to rebalance the planet's ethericenergies (see lost horizon with ronald coleman).remember, that every living person is homo atlantis, possessing both pure alien and purehuman dna. however, children are born all the time who have the strong dna of thelemurians. the human proclivities and sensibilities are then pronounced in them. in the tra-dition of their ancestors, they go on to become the great poets, artists, musicians, philoso-phers, architects, film makers and religious teachers who grace our world. some live longand prospe

, which in northern sibe-ria, had become permanently frozen. all these interrelated remains thus represented the debris from aformer but now-broken world (p. 8)clearly any agency capable of venting so much devastation must have been not only awesomely power-ful but must, from the evidence, have affected the entire world (p. 9)obviously, any near-approach to the earth of a massive celestial object possessing high electro-mag-netic potential would, through slowing or halting earths rotation and generating tidal friction, greatlyincrease the natural level of earths thermal energy (p. 186)the magnitude of the biological extinctions achieved by the deluge almost transcends the imagination.it annihilated literally billions of biological units of both sexes and every age indiscriminately. onlyapp

rths magnetic field appears to have occurred sometimebetween 13,750 and 12,350 years ago. this was attended by various other important changes, includingearthquakes, vulcanism, water table fluctuations and large scale climatic variations. of these, severeearthquakes in particular may even induce axial wobble and polarity reversals (p. 183) reversed polaritythe widespread occurrence of solid rocks possessing a reversed polarization has long interested geo-physicists, who have spent many decades investigating the causes and significance of this apparentanomaly (p. 182)despite the demonstrated occurrence of an unexpectedly large number of magnetic reversals throughoutearth history, it cannot be a mere coincidence that a particularly well-marked reversal took place aroundthe general date (11,5

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ive practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the physical or world of matter is that of ahriman the prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where consciousness or the psyche is cloaked and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism withi

e universe, as opposed to union from a buddhist view. akha [avestan/pahlavi- avestan, meaning evil. in the context of liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft, it is a term signifying the antinomian path. 76 akho [avestan/pahlavi] from the avestan akha meaning evil, akho is mentioned in the denkard as a word representing a current of averse energy or evil, through which one aligning their thoughts in possessing spiritual independence, antinomianism and self-deification one may reach into the spirit of ahriman. this supports the initatory foundation of the luciferian path itself the adept prepares to become like the adversary his or her self, based on their own unique path. akht [avestan/pahlavi] the sorcerer who was the embodiment of the yatus, the demonic forces of ahriman. akht-jadu or kabed

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

n caves. contrary to popular folklore, gnomes are not short, funny little men. they can be overly emotional and even dangerous. they are more solid than the other types of elementals, and may often arrive with dark hair, dark eyes, and olive-colored skin. the standard spirit has only an astral form, but no etheric or physical body. these types of beings may not operate in our world at all without possessing a living creature; only by plugging into a living being may they have any experiences of, or gain any pleasure from, our world. many spirits are described as moving back and forth between the material and astral planes, but direct contact between these entities and human beings usually happens in dreams. it is believed by many members of the occult, and the members of islam, that each h

uman they become increasingly difficult to remove. the spirit will feed from the negative thoughts of the individual, and continue to further induce the very thoughts that feed it. many of the worst, most inhumane crimes ever committed were likely to be the result of possession from a demonic spirit; in fact these spirits are responsible for most peoples most horrid acts (including yourself. when possessing a human, the spirit may enjoy all strong sensations, even pain, and this probably explains the self-destructive natures of those who are under possession. people who have been labeled crazy are often seen talking to themselves, and interacting with a seemingly fictitious world, but it is indeed a mistake to assume these people are responding to completely non-existent forms. there could

interacting with a seemingly fictitious world, but it is indeed a mistake to assume these people are responding to completely non-existent forms. there could very well be someone (or something) on the other end of that conversation. some people are under strong influence of negative spirits, while other people may be extremely psychic, but for either grouping the results are the same, insanity. a possessing spirit may be starved by controlling the thoughts that feed it, in which case the spirit will detach from the individual and go find sustenance elsewhere. in other cases, the spirit must be exorcized. spirits exist in a hierarchy, and consequently those conducting the exorcism usually call upon the names of god, or entities superior to the possessing spirit, to drive away the pest. the

s parents are allegedly the only people on the planet? secondly, how would a literal mark on the body stop anyone from slaying you? and thirdly, who s this girl he met in the land of nod when, again, his parents are allegedly the only other humans on the planet? occultists have different view of cain. they claim that cain was the child of lucifer and lilith, and they sometimes speak of lucifer as possessing adam while eve herself was possessed by lilith. other times they speak of the azazel as the direct father, after his merger with satan, seducing eve and spitting filth into her. still in other cases, they speak of cain as the direct child of lucifer and lilith. cain, like his father lucifer, is strongly associated with baphomet and the black man of the sabbat, and has been called the ea

MORALS AND DOGMA

possible. one, it can demonstrate necessarily excludes the other. so it can _demonstrate_ that as the creation had a beginning, it necessarily follows that an eternity had elapsed before the deity began to create, during which he was inactive. when we gaze, of a moonless clear night, on the heavens glittering with stars, and know that each fixed star of all the myriads is a sun, and each probably possessing its retinue of worlds, all peopled with living beings, we sensibly feel our own unimportance in the scale of creation, and at once reflect that much of what has in different ages been religious faith, could never have been believed, if the nature, size, and distance of those suns, and of our own sun, moon, and planets, had been known to the ancients as they are to us. to them, all the l

faith, resting upon the imagined interest of god in our race, an interest easily supposable when man believed himself the only intelligent created being, and therefore eminently worthy the especial care and watchful anxiety of a god who had only this earth to look after, and its house-keeping alone to superintend, and who was content to create, in all the infinite universe, only one single being, possessing a soul, and not a mere animal, are rudely shaken as the universe broadens and expands for us; and the darkness of doubt and distrust settles heavy upon the soul. the modes in which it is ordinarily endeavored to satisfy our doubts, only increase them. to _demonstrate_ the necessity for a cause of the creation, is equally to demonstrate the necessity of a cause for that cause. the argume

ses were cut in the stones of the temple of serapis in alexandria; and many tau crosses are to be seen in the sculptures of alabastion and esn, in egypt. on coins, the symbol of the egyptian god kneph was a cross within a circle. the crux ansata was the particular emblem of osiris, and his sceptre ended with that figure. it was also the emblem of hermes, and was considered a sublime hieroglyphic, possessing mysterious powers and virtues, as a wonder-working amulet. the sacred tau occurs in the hands of the mummy-shaped figures between the forelegs of the row of sphynxes, in the great avenue leading from luxor to karnac. by the tau cross the cabalists expressed the number 10, a perfect number, denoting heaven, and the pythagorean tetractys, or incommunicable name of god. the tau cross is al

icia, real authors of all the old cosmogonies, had placed the supreme cause _in_ the universe itself, and in its parts, so that, in their view, the world and all its parts are _in_ god. the world or universe was thus compared to man: the principle of life that moves it, to that which moves man; the soul of the world to that of man. therefore pythagoras called man a _microcosm, or little world, as possessing in miniature all the qualities found on a great scale in the universe; by his reason and intelligence partaking of the divine nature: and by his faculty of changing aliments into other substances, of growing, and reproducing himself, partaking of elementary nature. thus he made the universe a great intelligent being, like man--an immense deity, having in itself, what man has in himself

, and other common forms or properties, which exist only as _attributes, were treated as _substances, or at least as making a substantial connection between the objects to which they belong: and all the conditions of material existence were supposed to have been evolved out of the pythagorean monad. the eleatic philosophers treated conceptions not only as entities, but as the only entities, alone possessing the stability and certainty and reality vainly sought among phenomena. the only reality was thought "all _real_ existence" they said "is _mental_ existence; non-existence, being inconceivable, is therefore impossible; existence fills up the whole range of thought, and is inseparable from its exercise; thought and its object are one" xenophanes used ambiguous language, applicable to the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

n empurples our minds whenever we think of the number 93! most of all, each new thing that we know about ourselves helps us to realize what we mean by our "star. now "the rituals of the old time" are no longer valid vehicles; knowledge cannot "go aright" until they are adapted to the formula of the new aeon. their defects are due principally to two radical errors (1: the universe was conceived as possessing a fixed centre, or summit; an absolute standard to which all things might be referred; an unity, or god (mystics were angry and bewildered, often enough, when attaining to 'union with god' they found him equally in all) this led to making a difference between one thing and another, and so to the ideas of superiority, of sin, etc, ending in absurdities of all kinds, alike in theology, et

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

much finer in texture. their weapons also resembled those used by mankind; we hear of spears, shields, helmets, bows and arrows &c, being employed by the gods. each deity possessed a beautiful chariot, which, drawn by horses or other animals of celestial breed, conveyed them rapidly over land and sea according to their pleasure. most of these divinities lived on the summit of mount olympus, each possessing his or her individual habitation, and all meeting together on festive occasions in the council-chamber of the gods, where their banquets were enlivened by the sweet strains of apollo's lyre, whilst the beautiful voices of the muses poured forth their rich melodies to his harmonious accompaniment. magnificent temples were erected to their honour, where they were worshipped with the great

elves into two widely different substances, the lighter portion of which, soaring on high, formed the sky or page 10 firmament, and constituted itself into a vast, overarching vault, which protected the firm and solid mass beneath. thus came into being the two first great primeval deities of the greeks, uranus and ge or gaa. uranus, the more refined deity, represented the light and air of heaven, possessing the distinguishing qualities of light, heat, purity, and omnipresence, whilst gaa, the firm, flat,[1] life-sustaining earth, was worshipped as the great all-nourishing mother. her many titles refer to her more or less in this character, and she appears to have been universally revered among the greeks, there being scarcely a city in greece which did not contain a temple erected in her h

ived for ever of the supreme power, which now became vested in his son zeus. this war was called the titanomachia, and is most graphically described by the old classic poets. page 17 page 18 with the defeat of cronus and his banishment from his dominions, his career as a ruling greek divinity entirely ceases. but being, like all the gods, immortal, he was supposed to be still in existence, though possessing no longer either influence or authority, his place being filled to a certain extent by his descendant and successor, zeus. cronus is often represented as an old man leaning on a scythe, with an hour-glass in his hand. the hour-glass symbolizes the fast-fleeting moments as they succeed each other unceasingly; the scythe is emblematical of time, which mows down all before it. saturn. the

dirce. but one day her bonds were miraculously loosened, and she flew for shelter and protection to the humble dwelling of her sons on mount cithaeron. during the long period of their mother's captivity the babes had grown into page 33 sturdy youths, and, as they listened angrily to the story of her wrongs, they became all impatience to avenge them. setting off at once to thebes they succeeded in possessing themselves of the town, and after slaying the cruel lycus they bound dirce by the hair to the horns of a wild bull, which dragged her hither and thither until she expired. her mangled body was cast into the fount near thebes, which still bears her name. amphion became king of thebes in his uncle's stead. he was a friend of the muses, and devoted to music and poetry. his brother, zethus

victim. amphitrite is often represented assisting poseidon in attaching the sea-horses to his chariot [105] the cyclops, who have been already alluded to in the history of cronus, were the sons of poseidon and amphitrite. they were a wild race of gigantic growth, similar in their nature to the earth-born giants, and had only one eye each in the middle of their foreheads. they led a lawless life, possessing neither social manners nor fear of the gods, and were the workmen of hephastus, whose workshop was supposed to be in the heart of the volcanic mountain atna. here we have another striking instance of the manner in which the greeks personified the powers of nature, which they saw in active operation around them. they beheld with awe, mingled with astonishment, the fire, stones, and ashes

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ith the church("le mot 'franc' dans franc-macon" le symbolism, july/august, 1954, 340. the templars, the francs metiers, and freemasonry 89 nate. on the one hand, they were free of all bonds of subordination with respect to the local lord, the city, or even the king. on the other hand, the members of these brotherhoods, placed under the protection of the church and, more precisely, under an order possessing all the rights of higher and lower justice, benefited from the valuable privilege of being able to circulate and find welcome in other abbeys and houses belonging to the same order, and even other orders. it is therefore easy to understand how these craftsmen who were dependent on ecclesiastical jurisdictions particularly those who moved most often, such as masons and boatmen could be l

nite and the infinite, the simultaneous awareness of humility and grandeur, were regarded by the operative masons as the best foundation for morality and social life: humility and grandeur made liberty, equality, and fraternity primary values. but what heavy demands are made upon us to attain these! the intelligence of a saint thomas acquinas and the sensibility of a saint francis of assisi while possessing the prescience of christ's message: these lead to no more exploitation of man by man, no more domination and humiliation based on social distinctions, no more scorn for the weak, no more vainglory, no more baseless enrichment, and no more of anything that degrades the image of the perfect one from whom the essence of human beings are crafted. this in brief is the spiritual, moral, and c

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

new world. the word vodu is the african fon word for god; and loa, meaning spirit, is a congolese word. voodoo is a religion with many loas, who are dedicated to serving humans as long as they are welcomed and well fed. but there is little formal mythology in the sense of a creation narrative or heroic exploits of the gods. this is because the gods are actors in the lives of their worshipers even possessing them during voodoo rites. thus the characters and attributes of the gods as living beings are seen as more important than their histories. this is borne out in the story of a gang of ghedes besieging the presidential palace (see right, showing that voodoo gods can be a potent political force in shaping haiti s present and future. erzulie freda erzulie freda is one of the aspects of erzu

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

he torah. just as blurred perception displaces the sober mentality in a drunk person, when the 70 princes enter to receive from yesod, they displace malchut. malchut here is called the gsecret h because the word for gsecret h (sod, samech-vav-dalet= 60+ 6+ 4) also equals 70, and malchut is the seventh sefirah of the emotions (which, when metamorphosed into a complete partzuf, can be thought of as possessing 70 sub-sefirot. the word for gsecret h is also part of the word yesod, which can be considered as spelling yud-sod, gthe secret of the yud. h the seminal drop of chochmah (the yud) is what yesod posits in malchut. when a person reveals the secret to someone who is unworthy, he causes [the forces of evil] to receive from yesod, and they are warmed by it and produce offspring. gwarmed h h

e, the nine malchut fs of tohu) are extremely volatile, as is everything in that world because the amount of light is out of proportion with the capacity of the vessels to hold it. but everything in tohu is still in the realm of holiness. only when the vessels of tohu break and their gshards h descend into the lower worlds do they exist as almost lifeless gshells h.pockets of fallen consciousness possessing no holiness other than a tiny spark of tohu-light embedded deep with each one to keep it in existence. other than that deep kernel of holiness, the whole 1 genesis 14. 2 ibid. 36:31-39. 3 eitz chaim 8:4-5, 9:1-2, 5, 17:3. 4 ibid. 8:3. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 74 essence of the fallen gshell h is evil, i.e, selfhood and antithesis to divinity (this is what led to the shattering

the days of the years of the life of abraham that he lived: one hundred seventy five years. h1 abraham embodied the five states of chesed [of ima] that spread through z feir anpin, who expresses the name havayah spelled out with the letter alef, whose numerical value is 45. the four major partzufim of atizlut (abba, ima, z feir anpin, and nukva) express the four spellings-out of the name havayah (possessing the numerical values of 72, 63. 45, and 52, respectively. the five states of chesed are expressed by five names havayah, giving a numerical value of 130. 5 x 26= 130. when these names havayah, whose numerical value is 130, are joined with and spread through z feir anpin, who expresses the name havayah spelled out to equal 45, the sum is 175, the number of years in abraham fs life. howev

uture world, the patriarchs were buried there. this is [also] the mystical meaning of [the sages f statement that] abraham had a daughter named bakol.12 the sages say that the verse quoted above, gand g-d blessed abraham with everything [bakol, h also alludes to the fact that abraham had a daughter named bakol. she personified the 52-name of malchut, which is the daughter. the four names havayah (possessing the numerical values of 72, 63, 45, and 52) correspond respectively to the four partzufim abba, ima, z feir anpin, and nukva. z feir anpin and nukva are the gson h and gdaughter h of abba (the father) and ima (the mother. the fact that this daughter is mentioned immediately after abraham acquired the machpelah cave (even though she must have been born before this, i.e, before sarah died

le to experience it throughout the holy day. the celebration of shabbat will not be a simple cessation from work, but a palpable experience of holiness in prayer, feasting, torah study and social and family life. even the mundane aspects of life will take on g-dly dimensions and become encounters with the wondrous reality of g-d himself. this is described in the talmud as the familiar metaphor of possessing an gextra soul h on shabbat. together, then, shabbat and the temple constitute the consummate rectification for the sin of the golden calf, the denial or pollution of the idea of g-d fs unified presence throughout all reality.time and space. 6 1 kings 6:7. 399 parashat vayakhel [second installment] the following passage from the writings of the arizal continues and amplifies the passage

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

great kingdoms of the elementals, human beings, and <65> in some cases of the qlippoth- though these latter really occupy the planes below assiah. from these remarks it will be seen that a telesmatic image can hardly apply to atziluth; that to briah it can only do so in a restricted sense. thus a telesmatic image belonging to that world would have to be represented with a kind of concealed head, possessing a form shadowy and barely indicated. telesmatic images, then, really belong to yetzirah. therefore it would be impossible to employ the telesmatic image of a divine name in atziluth, for it would not represent that in the world of atziluth, but rather its correlation in yetzirah. in assiah you would get elemental forms. the sex of the figure depends upon the predominance of the masculin

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

glorious pleiades, hyades, orion, sirius,aldebaran and procyon.conductor and companions proceed to celebrant, whose five lights have been lit.celebrant,5th sign: man in his inception and before partaking of the tree of knowledge was his maker222sprototype: other creatures grovel in the earth and have their senses intent upon it, the creature man isreared up toward heaven, with face toward it, yet possessing the offices of life, nourishment,digestion and generation. how wonderful in all his structure. he was made last because he was theworthiest, the soul was inspired last because yet more noble, for it is the breath of the holy spirit.the soul is liken unto god, for it is one, immaterial, immortal, distinguished into three cowers whichall make up one spirit. yet observe how closely the spi

brilliantly red andknown as the scorpion222s heart.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus40 conductor and companions proceed to guardian of caverns whose single taper has been lit. light of4th ancient out.guard. of c, 11th sign: as true as the arrow of the archer, the shaft of death will reach its mark. all naturequivers and shrinks from the coming blast. all forms terrestrial possessing life, shudder at thecoming winter of their being. darkness again begins to brood over the waters. but let not theshadows of despair overtake the soul.as ye have sown, so shall ye reap, with a firm reliance on the just acts of the past, hope on, and havefaith in an omnipotent redemption and on mercy. the arrow of sagittarius is brilliant with flamingstars of hope.conductor and companions

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

, you will not be magicians against your will. readiness for absolute renunciation is, moreover, necessary only in order to establish universal currents and transform the face of the world; there are relative magical operations, limited to a certain circle, which do not need such heroic virtues. we can act upon passions by passions, determine sympathies or antipathies, hurt even and heal, without possessing the omnipotence of the magus. in this case, however, we must realize the risk of a reaction in proportion to the action, and to such risk we may fall easily a victim. all this will be explained in our ritual. to make the magic chain is to establish a magnetic current which becomes stronger in proportion to the extent of the chain. we shall see in the ritual how such currents can be prod

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

f the triple power which that hierarchy exercises blindly or providentially in the three worlds. 28 chapter iv the conjuration of the four the four elementary forms separate and distinguish roughly the created spirits which the universal movement disengages from the central fire. the spirit toils everywhere and fructifies matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. by possessing ourselves of the thought which produces diverse forms we become masters of forms and make them serve our purposes. the astral light is saturated with such souls, which it disengages in the unceasing generation of beings. these souls have imperfect wills, which can be governed and employed by wills more powerful; then mighty invisible chains form and may occasion or determine great eleme

centre of the wand; which afterwards must be gilt at the resin and silvered at the prism end as far as the ringed centre; it must then be covered with silk, the extremities not included. on the copper ring these characters must be engraved: xeofxyvsenwv and on the zinc ring: xase wsax. the consecration of the wand must last seven days, beginning at the new moon, and should be made by an initiate possessing the great arcana, and having him self a consecrated wand. this is the transmission of the magical secret, which has never ceased since the shrouded origin of the transcendent science. the wand and the other instruments, but the wand above all, must be concealed with care, and under no pretext should the magus permit them to be seen or touched by the profane: otherwise they will lose all

the son of his works, both for time and eternity. all men are called into the lists, but the number of the elect. that is, of those who succeed. is invariably small. in other words, the men who are desirous to attain are numbered by multitudes, but the chosen are few. now, the government of the world belongs by right to the flower of mankind, and when any combination or usurpation prevents their possessing it, a political or social cataclysm ensues. men who are masters of themselves become easily masters of others; but it is possible for them to hinder one another if they disregard the laws of discipline and of the universal hierarchy. to be subjects of a discipline in common, there must be a community of ideas and desires, and such a communion cannot be attained except by a common religi

r of gnostic sects practised them in their conventicles during early centuries of christianity. that the flesh had its protestants in those ages of asceticism and compression of the senses was inevitable and can occasion no surprise, but we must not accuse transcendental magic of irregularities which it has never authorized. isis is chaste in her widow hood; diana panthea is a virgin; hermanubis, possessing both sexes, can satisfy neither; the hermetic hermaphrodite pure; apollonius of tyana never yielded to the seductions of pleasure; the emperor julian was a man of rigid continence; plotinus of alexandria was ascetic in the manner of his life; paracelsus was such a stranger to foolish love that his sex was suspected; raymund lully was initiated in the final secrets of science only after

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

riding fiercely by his window on a white horse on the very night his friend died at a vast distance from him [yet] by which [vision] he understood that some [such] alteration would suddenly ensue. cornelius agrippa and the learned doctor moore have several passages tending that [same] way. the noctambulos [that is, sleep-walkers] would appear to have some foreign [that is strange] joking spirits possessing and supporting them [such as] when they walk on deep waters and tops of houses without danger, when asleep, and in the dark. for it is [in] no way probable that mere apprehension and strong imagination [could be the cause of] setting the animal spirits [of the human constitution] working to move the body [nor could the animal or vital energies] preserve it from sinking in the depth or f

RUBY TABLET OF SET

as the god of evil. setians themselves, however, did not then and do not now consider set an evil figure, nor consider the setian religion merely a refutation of conventional religion. setians perceive the universe as a non-conscious but ordered environment within which set has, over a period of millennia, altered the genetic development of at least one form of life to create a species- humanity- possessing an enhanced, selfconscious intelligence. the techniques and teachings of the temple are designed to identify and develop this higher evolutionary potential in appropriate individuals. practices and behavioral standards: while setians focus on their own individual capabilities, they are also expected to have an appreciation of and respect for ethical behavior, to include the ideals of wh

nd the mind mechanically fused with the inertia of the objective universe. this notion has been expressed as "oneness with god" nirvana, etc. from the standpoint of nuit this is immortalization of the will; from the standpoint of the individual apart from nuit it is suicide. contained in the concept is the principle that the individual will can be weakened and destroyed only by the separate being possessing it. it is not "of nuit" and cannot be directly influenced by that form. within the context of the aon of horus, then, thelema could be seen as the "sane" alternative to chaotic behavior, since the essence and presence of set were as yet concealed. 40. who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lov

r heard him speak of it "pacts with the devil" were never considered to be necessary in the church of satan. the contents of this particular pact, presuming that it did exist, remain unknown. were i my self to displace the cosmic inertia, i should be forced to become a new measure of consistency. i would cease to be one, for i should become all. here set observes that he, as a finite intelligence possessing the prerogative to act in disregard of the mechanical norm of the objective universe, cannot completely replace or redesign that universe without himself becoming identical with it, i.e: infinite, omnipresent, hence mechanical [from the point of view of any component intelligence. this is a more precise restatement of the famous miltonian paradox: that a conquered god would become satan

d with the inconsistency and irrationality of which i have spoken. and so the book of the law was confusion to all who came upon it, and the creative brilliance of the magus aleister crowley was ever flawed by mindless destructiveness. he himself could never understand this, for he perceived harwer as a unified self. and so he was perplexed by a mystery he could not identify. harwer, as an entity possessing characteristics of both the non-conscious universe and the independently-conscious set, is necessarily inconsistent and irrational from the perspective of either set or the objective universe. harwer is not a true synthesis in the hegelian sense. rather he is the antithesis that enables set to emerge- not as a synthesis, but as an entirely distinct and separate being [this is a restatem

ctices, am i missing the xem bier? could i get to the same 'place'/state of being via xeper, runa, or remanifest? any discussion of xem and its importance as a word must be preceded by xeper. without xeper, xem wouldn't exist. i made an earlier comment [see note x] about the concurrent condition of our aeonic words. perhaps this offers the best approach to initiation. each successive word, though possessing qualities of previous words, is unique unto itself. each exists concurrent with the others. each has an effect on us; the extent of which depends upon how conscious of each word we are. i believe that all words and their influences permit us a wide scope of initiatory exploration and growth potential. however, because each is unique, it can be said that xem offers something which the ot

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

and long enough to wear down the frontiers between the worlds, he had run clear out of his skin and into the arms of his wife, to whom he had proved, once and for all, the superiority of his love. some migrants are happy to depart. babasaheb mhatre sat in a blue office behind a green door above a labyrinthine bazaar, an awesome figure, buddha-fat, one of the great moving forces of the metropolis, possessing the occult gift of remaining absolutely still, never shifting from his room, and yet being everywhere important and meeting everyone who mattered in bombay. the day after young ismail's father ran across the border to see naima, the babasaheb summoned the young man into his presence "so? upset or what" the reply, with downcast eyes: ji, thank you, babaji, i am okay "shut your face" said

. justice higham in order to forget him, she murmured to the absent jumpy that she, too, had her vietnam story. after the first big grosvenor square demonstration at which many people threw marbles under the feet of charging police horses, there occurred the one and only instance in british law in which the marble was deemed to be a lethal weapon, and young persons were jailed, even deported, for possessing the small glass spheres. the presiding judge in the case of the grosvenor marbles was this same henry (thereafter known as "hang"em) higham, and to be his niece had been a further burden for a young woman already weighed down by her right-wing voice. now, warm in bed in her temporary castle, pamela chamcha rid herself of this old demon _goodbye, hang"eni, i've no more time for you; and

bye" pamela said, and offered conventional regrets "girl, don't waste breath" mrs. roberts broke in "just nail me those warlocks. nail them through the _heart" o o o walcott roberts dropped them in notting hill at ten. jumpy was coughing badly and complaining of the pains in the head that had recurred a number of times since his injuries at shepperton, but when pamela admitted to being nervous at possessing the only copy of the explosive documents in the plastic briefcase, jumpy once again insisted on accompanying her to the brickhall community relations council's offices, where she planned to make photocopies to distribute to a number of trusted friends and colleagues. so it was that at ten--fifteen they were in pamela's beloved mg, heading east across the city, into the gathering storm

SATANGEL

or galgallin in hebrew merkabah lore, they are the great wheels or many eyed ones. galgal meaning pupil of the eye. whilst the cherubim are god s charioteers, the ophanim are the actual chariots. in more modern terms, they are the archetypal u.f.o. or flying saucer. they are variously said to reside in the third and fourth heavens, and thus exist as the first emanations that may be considered as possessing the elemental developments of form and substance. it is here that heaven meets earth, and thus becomes exposed to potential corruption. the most powerful of mystics and magicians have been known to summon the angels of the throne and bind them as magical machines; thus gaining the perfect astral form and the abilities to travel to heaven, hell, through time, space, and the dimensions of

the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened jerusalem in 701 b.c. in the war of the sons of light against the sons of darkness, which is one of the dead sea scrolls, he is named as the prince of light, who leads a host against belial. in this role he is the viceroy of heaven, which was also the title of lucifer before the fall. there are muslim traditions which describe micha-el as possessing wings the colour of green emerald k covered with saffron hairs, each of them containing a million faces and mouths and as many tongues which, in a million dialects, implore the pardon of allah. he is the angel of the last judgement and weigher of souls. in the middle ages he was considered the psychopomp, conducting souls to the other world. such a pedigree dates from when the tribes of

s dedicated to micha-el thus sprang up throughout europe and britain over earlier temples which had been built on hills and mounds, michael s mounts. these were previously the focal points in earlier times of the dragon power running through the earth. gabri-el jibril, an alternative version of the name, dictated the koran to mohammed and is considered the angel of truth. gabri-el is described as possessing 140 pairs of wings and in judeo-christian lore is the angel of annunciation, resurrection, mercy, revelation and death. the root of the name gabri-el lies in the sumerian word gbr, meaning gubernator or governer. the name may also be translated as divine husband, and in luke 1:26 it is gabriel who places the child within the womb of mary. the ruler of the cherubim and the governor of ed

as the angel governing the sphere of mars. the druids had a god of war called camael, and it is not impossible that this may be the source of his name. cassiel angel ruling saturn and saturday, also listed as a demon in the magus, francis barret. carnivean, carniveau. patron devil of lewd and obscene behaviour, who tempts into shamelessness. once a prince of powers, was one of the demons cited as possessing the body of sister seraphica of loudon. invoked during the classical witches black sabbat. carreau. before the fall, a prince of the order of powers. now his job is to harden men s hearts. his adversary in heaven is vincent ferrer. crocell, crocell, crokel procell (goetia, 49th spirit. before the fall, a prince of the order of powers. presides over forty-eight demonic legions. teaches t

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ly due to an aeonic approach to magic in general which views the judeo-christian esoteric and mystical traditions as being a distortion upon the pagan ethos which lacked any absolute duality. this is indicated by the dual nature of the pagan gods, satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 8 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 possessing both light and dark sides, rather than being either solely good or evil. working with the energies of the abyss there are obviously innumerable dangers that threaten both the sanity and the life of the satanist that seeks to pass through or across the abyss. reasons for this danger lie in the requirement of specific preparation of both body and mind. according to the order of nine angle

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

he rituals of national cults became more centralized, the priestly class became professional and a powerful force in the country. the image or statue of the god or goddess was the center of cult activity. once made, the statue acquired a ka and a ba through a ritual called opening the mouth. the ka of the god lived in the statue in the same way that the ka of a person lived in that person s body. possessing these components, the statue came to be possessed with the spirit of the gods. daily rituals included clothing and cleaning the statues and offering food to the gods. other rituals took place periodically to protect the statues. hymns were sung and prayers spoken. festivals were held throughout the year, at which times the public could approach the gods. during the rest of the year the

l illusions go. 51 every being in the universe is an expression of the tao. it springs into existence, unconscious, perfect, free, takes on a physical body, lets circumstances complete it. that is why every being spontaneously honors the tao. the tao gives birth to all beings, nourishes them, maintains them, cares for them, comforts them, protects them, takes them back to itself, creating without possessing, world religions: primary sources 159 dao de jing acting without expecting, guiding without interfering. that is why love of the tao is in the very nature of things. 60 governing a large country is like frying a small fish. you spoil it with too much poking. center your country in the tao and evil will have no power. not that it isn t there, but you ll be able to step out of its way. gi

SEPHER HA BAHIR

u? something that confounds (taha) people. what is desolation (bohu? it is something that has substance. this is the reason that it is called bohu, that is, bo hu "it is in it" 3. why does the torah begin with the letter bet? in order that it begin with a blessing (berachah. how do we know that the torah is called a blessing? because it is written (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing possessing the sea and the south" the sea is nothing other than the torah, as it is written( job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" what is the meaning of the verse "the filling is god's blessing" this means that wherever we find the letter bet it indicates a blessing. it is thus written (genesis 1:1 "in the beginning (bereshit [god created the heaven and the earth" bereshit is bet reshit] the word "

semble? people want to see the king, but do not know where to find his house (bayit. first they ask "where is the king's house" only then can they ask "where is the king" the bahir 4 it is thus written "for to me shall every knee bend- even the highest "every tongue shall swear" 5. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south? this means that wherever we find the letter bet it is blessed. this is the filling referred to in the verse "the filling is god's blessing" from there it nourishes those who need it. it was from this filling that god sought advice. what example does this resemble? a king wanted to build his palace among great cliffs. he mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great

but still, he must water them from the spring. it is thus written (psalm 111:10 "the beginning is wisdom, the fear of god, good intelligence to all who do them [his praise endures forever" you may think that it lacks something. it is therefore written "his praise endures forever" 7. rabbi amorai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south" moses was saying "if you follow my decrees, you will inherit both this world and the next" the world to come is likened to the sea, as it is written (job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" the present world is referred to as the south. it is thus written( joshua 15:19 [give me a blessing] for you have set me in the land of the south [therefore give me springs of wate

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

is designed to show that, without some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor nature nature. in "zanoni" the author introduces us to two human beings who have achieved immortality: one, mejnour, void of all passion or feeling, calm, benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a man; the other, zanoni, the pupil of mejnour, the representative of an ideal life in its utmost perfection, possessing eternal youth, absolute power, and absolute knowledge, and withal the fullest capacity to enjoy and to love, and, as a necessity of that love, to sorrow and despair. by his love for viola zanoni is compelled to descend from his exalted state, to lose his eternal calm, and to share in the cares and anxieties of humanity; and this degradation is completed by the birth of a child. finally

society, that we lose much that appears well worthy of lively interest. may i enquire what are the reports, and what is the circumstance you refer to "as to the reports, gentlemen" said cetoxa, courteously, addressing himself to the two englishmen "it may suffice to observe, that they attribute to the signor zanoni certain qualities which everybody desires for himself, but damns any one else for possessing. the incident signor belgioso alludes to, illustrates these qualities, and is, i must own, somewhat startling. you probably play, gentlemen (here cetoxa paused; and as both englishmen had occasionally staked a few scudi at the public gaming-tables, they bowed assent to the conjecture) cetoxa continued "well, then, not many days since, and on the very day that zanoni returned to naples

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

th, and i will utter it; haqabakaher is thy name; aurauaaqersaanqrebathi is thy name; kherserau is thy name; kharsatha is thy name. i praise thy name. o be gracious unto the deceased, and cause thou heat to exist under his head, for, indeed, he is the soul of the great divine body which resteth in annu (heliopolis, whose names are khukheperuru and barekathatchara" the examples of the use of names possessing magical powers described above illustrate the semi-religious p. 174 views on the subject of names which the egyptians held, and we have now to consider briefly the manner in which the knowledge of a name was employed in uses less important than those which had for their object the attainment of life and happiness in the world to come. in the famous magical papyrus 1 which chabas publish

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ing of christ for our age, equates superior human will with god-consciousness. through development and exercise of will, or magic, says barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. illumined by occult knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to effect material reality. barnwell refers to this psychic energy force by the hindu term "kundalini" or "serpent power."6 a man possessing serpent power is said to operate in a spiritual realm. as such, he is immune to and beyond any human spectrum of morality. whatever he wills is good, based solely on the results and not on any relative moral scale. in essence, the ends justify the means. in such a relativistic theology, black magic is no lesser in moral standing than is white magic. black is white, bad is good, and all

utual trust" among the "brethren" of the order. but he notes it is in a lower degree. the masons, in the middle ages, he writes, were divided into two classes, masters and fellows: those who were of greater skill held a higher position and were designated as masters while the masses of the fraternity, the commonality, as we might say, were called fellows. 3 put another way, mackey says that those possessing more "cunning" were graded as masters, while the fellows were of "lesser wit."4 but of course, today, most all masons begin by being initiated into the first degree (entered apprentice. then, the new member is said to be passed into the second degree (fellow craft, and next is raised in the third degree (master mason. these are the three degrees of what is called the blue lodge of freem

ckey writes that the degree and thus its primary sign denotes a "fellow workman" a commoner. in other words, it represents the masses of common people. it represents, adds mackey, the "stage of manhood" and the maturation of humanity by progression of man's "reasoning faculties and..intellectual powers."5 in essence, the fellow craft degree represents man progressively brought to a high status of possessing the supreme wisdom of the serpent. man as a whole becomes god through reason. therefore, the promise of the serpent made to adam and eve is realized "ye shall be as gods" for he's a jolly good fellow 83 wisdom of the serpent those who display this sign, the sign of the fellow craft, to their fellows in the craft (the illuminist, magical cult) are those chosen and ambitious of instructin

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

eases before publicity and death, so do morals and faith before the perfect bliss. a glimpse of the truth is born of purity of love: when the desire is without fear, when it does not desire possession. when the thought is fulfilled by vision. the fire that is all pleasure is loosed at his will, he is attraction, the cynosure of women. when the believing principle is devoid of faith, as sterile of possessing ideas of god- he is indestructible. only when there is no fear in any form is there realisation of identity with reality (freedom. for them there is no danger in negligence, there being no discrimination. for him who is conscious of the slightest differentiation there is fear. so long as there is perception of self-reproach or conscience, there is pain germinating: there is no freedom

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

gh other than the normal human senses as in extrasensory. sanskrit sanskrit is an ancient indo-european language and the language of traditional hinduism in india. spoken between the fourteenth and fifth centuries b.c.e, it has been considered and maintained as a priestly and literary language of the sacred veda scriptures and other classical texts. shaman a religious or spiritual leader, usually possessing special powers, such as that of prophecy, and healing, and acts as an intermediary between the physical and spiritual realms. shofar a trumpet made of a ram s horn, blown by the ancient and modern hebrews during religious ceremonies and as a signal in battle. soul the animating and vital principal in human beings, credited with the faculties of will, emotion, thought and action and ofte

spiritual awareness. the concept of a spirit guide goes back to antiquity. the philosopher socrates (c. 470 b.c.e. 399 b.c.e) furnishes the most notable example in ancient times of an individual whose subjective mind was able to communicate with his objective mind by direct speech stimulus. socrates referred to this voice as his daemon (not to be confused with demon, a fallen angel or a negative, possessing entity. daemon is better translated as guardian angel or muse, and the philosopher believed that his guardian spirit kept vigil and warned him of approaching danger. parapsychologists have suggested that the spirit guide may be another little-known power of the mind which enables the medium s subjective level of consciousness to dramatize another personality, complete with a full range

ach going into a fulltrance state, the information coming through him would not be colored or tainted with jach s personality or personal interpretation, but it would come through as a pure message from lazaris. clarifying that jach s energy field acts merely as an antenna his body an amplifier for the vibratory frequencies that end up as sound lazaris was emphatic that there is no taking over or possessing of jach s body any more than a news anchor on tv is really in the television set. stating that lazaris has never been in a physical body, nor do they desire to ever be, one of the main messages they wish to make known is that a consciousness exists far beyond what one could imagine or believe. since 1974, tens of thousands, including celebrities, have found friendships with what they de

inations, emotional instability, and intellectual disturbances or illogical patterns of thinking to various degrees. the term comes from greek words meaning split mind. seance a meeting or gathering of people in which a spiritualist makes attempts to communicate with the spirits of deceased persons, or a gathering to receive spiritualistic messages. shaman a religious or spiritual leader, usually possessing special powers such as that of prophecy, and healing, and acts as an intermediary between the physical and spiritual realms. spirit control the guide that mediums contact to receive messages from deceased spirits, or another name for spirit guide as used in mediumship. spirit guide a nonphysical being or entity which possibly can be an angel, the higher self, the spirit of a deceased pe

had been a large explosion of exorcisms in recent years. in new york alone, he said, the number had accelerated from none in 1990 to a total of 300 in the last 10 years. reverend le bar said that as men and women have diminished selfrespect for themselves and decreased reverence for spirituality, for other human beings, and for life in general, one of satan s demons can move in and attack them by possessing them and rendering them helpless. on november 26, 2000, an associated press story datelined mexico city, mexico, stated that a steady procession of men and women believing themselves to be possessed pass through the doors of the city s roman catholic parishes seeking exorcism from the eight priests appointed by the archbishop to battle satan and his demons. reverend alberto juarez told

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

which were no longer audible to any ears but those of the psychically sensitive. edison hypothesized that the vibrations of every word ever uttered still echoed in the ether. if this theory ever should be established, it would explain such phenomena as the restoration of scenes from the past. just as the emotions of certain individuals permeate a certain room and cause a ghost to be seen by those possessing similar telepathic affinity, so might it be that emotionally charged scenes of the past may become imprinted upon the psychic ether of an entire landscape. an alternate theory maintains that surviving minds, emotionally held to the area, may telepathically invade the mind of sensitive individuals and enable them to see the scene as they, the original participants, once saw the events oc

he home and look after the barn, stables, and farm animals. in many traditions, especially in the british isles and scandinavia, the fairy folk were supernormal entities who inhabited a magical kingdom beneath the surface of the earth. in all traditions, the wee people are t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 99 depicted as possessing many more powers and abilities than humans, but somehow they are strongly dependent on human beings and from time to time they seek to reinforce their own kind by kidnapping both human children and adults. while the wee people and their associated entites elves, gnomes, and leprechauns are most often depicted as sweet, little winged tinkerbells and jolly forest creatures in bright costu

roughout the 1950s. invaders from mars (1953) remains in many moviegoers memory as the single most frightening film of their childhood. perhaps what made the film so terrifying to young people was the premise that one s parents, teachers, and friends could be taken over by alien life forms and work toward a nationwide conspiracy. invasion of the body snatchers (1956) developed the theme of aliens possessing family and friends to a high degree of paranoia. while in invaders from mars the extraterrestrials attached themselves to their victims body, in invasion of the body snatchers they brought strange pods with them from their world which grew into likenesses of those humans whom they replaced. critics analyzing the lasting effects of these two films often point out that they were released

henomena (plural of phenomenon) strange, extraordinary, unusual or even miraculous events, happenings or persons or things. from the greek phainomenon, that which appears, from the past participle of phainein, to bring to light. pulsar a star generally believed to be a neutron star and that appears to pulse as it briefly emits bursts of visible radiation such as radio waves and x-rays. semidivine possessing similar or some of the characteristics, abilities, or powers normally attributed to a deity and/or existing on a higher spiritual level or plane than common mortals yet not completely divine. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d invaders from outer space 301 telepathic transfer the transferring of thoughts from one person to another

, malta, chile, bolivia, and peru with a mysterious, ancient, and puzzling origin. gestalt therapy a type of psychotherapy that puts a emphasis on a person s feelings as revealing desired or undesired personality traits and how they came to be, by examining unresolved issues from the past. gnostic from the greek, gnostikos, meaning concerning knowledge. a believer in gnosticism, or relating to or possessing spiritual or intellectual knowledge or wisdom. guardian angel a holy, divine being that watches over, guides, and protects humans. hallucinations a false or distorted perception of events during which one vividly imagines seeing, hearing or sensing objects or other people to be present, when in fact they are not witnessed by others. haruspicy a method of divining or telling the future b

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

lls in which they insert bits of the victim fs hair, fingernail clippings, or pieces of clothing and focus their evil intent upon the miniature representative of the person to be cursed. if an anglo doctor with modern medical techniques cannot cure someone who has fallen suddenly ill, a bruja is suspected as being the cause of the problem. brujas are also thought to be accomplished shapeshifters, possessing the supernatural ability to transform themselves into owls, coyotes, or cats. in the form of an animal, they may spy upon potential victims and may even administer a potion into their unsuspecting quarry fs food or water or hide a badluck charm on his or her premises. there are certain amulets or rituals that offer some protection from the brujas, but the only sure way to rid oneself of

the hungans argue. they, like the saints of roman catholicism, were once men and women who lived exemplary lives and who now are given a specific responsibility to assist human spirituality. certainly there are those priests, the bokors, who perform acts of evil sorcery, the left-hand path of vodun, but rarely will a hungan resort to such practices. the loa communicates with its faithful ones by possessing their bodies during a trance or by appearing to them in dreams. the possession usually takes place during ritual dancing in the humfort. each participant eventually undergoes a personality change and adapts a trait of his or her particular loa. the adherents of vodun refer to this phenomenon of the invasion of the body by a supernatural agency as that of the loa mounting its ghorse. h t

combined into a man or a woman who had the ability to enter a trance state and commune with the entities that dwelt in nature and the spirits who lived t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 56 magic and sorcery in the unseen world. the priest/magican knew how to appease angry entities whose sacred spaces were violated, how to eject an unwelcome possessing spirit from a human body, and where to find the herbs that could banish illness. all of these tasks were accomplished with the good of the tribal members as the priest/magician fs primary objective. by the middle ages in europe, magic and religion remained intertwined for those who would practice white magick. although black magick certainly existed as a power and claimed those dark mag

istendom are identified by an animal symbol, for example, the dog with st. bernard; the lion with st. mark; the stag with st. eustace; and the crow with st. anthony. however, in those regions where the country folk and rural residents persisted in calling upon their familiars, the church decreed the spirit beings to be demons sent by satan to undermine the work of the clergy. all those accused of possessing a familiar or relying on it for guidance or assistance were forced to recant such a devilish partnership or be in danger of the torture chamber and the stake. while the much-loved st. francis of assisi was often represented symbolically by a wolf, if any of the common folk identified the wolf as their personal totem or guide, such a declaration would be taken as proof that they were wit

t easily understood and might have a hidden meaning or riddle. evocation the act of calling forth, drawing out or summoning an event or memory from the past, as in recreating. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 114 magic and sorcery gnostic from the greek, gnostikos, meaning gconcerning knowledge. h a believer in gnosticism, or relating to or possessing spiritual or intellectual knowledge or wisdom. incantation from fourteenth-century french, cantare, meaning gto sing h via latin. incantare. gto chant. h the chanting, recitation or uttering of words supposed to produce a magical effect or power. inquisition fourteenth century, from latin inquirere via old french inquisicion, meaning gto inquire. h in the thirteenth century, roman catho

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

those things, yet fully neither, because we are something still greater, a third mysterious thing, which the child represents. and the housle is the key to it all. the true relationship of fire to man: what the master did and now, we come to our first final point: what the relationship is between the fire and mankind, and what the master really did for us. many crafters think of mankind alone as possessing the fire. however, this soundly cannot be; the fire exists in everyone, every creature, and in everything, from stones to wind to spirits. what is it that the master really did then? quite simple. the master s gift to mankind was an expanded awareness of the presence of the fire. this is a very, very subtle but important point. fate is happening, and fate cannot be stopped. fate cannot

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

or, nor the publishers. we were given the right to translate and publish this work, with as much additional and explanatory material as needed, but not the right to hold the ms. up to public inspection. we regret that this is the case, but we also feel that it might be advisable, in reference to the dangerous character of the work involved. perhaps one day a book will be written on the hazards of possessing such an original work in one's home or office, including the fearful hallucinations, physical incapacities, and emotional malaise that accompanied this work from the onset of the translation to the end of its final published form. therefore, as a matter of policy, we cannot honour any requests to see the necronomicon in its original state. banishings read this section carefully. in the

times in the circle of flour before the aga mass ssaratu when it is found that the worshippers of tiamat are raising powers against thee or thy neighbourhood. or, it may said when the great bear is suspended from his tail in the heavens, which is the time the baneful worshippers gather for their rites, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spirit (this to be said when the body of possessed is distant, or when secrecy must be maintained. to be performed within thy circle, before the watcher) the wicked god the wicked demon the demon of the desert the demon of the mountain the demon of the sea the demon of the marsh the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth

cery spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! ninnkigal, spouse of ninnazu may she cause him to turn his face toward the place where she is! may the wicked demons depart! may they seize one another! may they feed on one another's bones! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the exorcism annakia (a conjuration of heaven and earth and all between against the possessing spirit, to be recited seven times over the body of the possessed person till the spirit issueth forth from his nose and mouth in the form of liquid and fire, like unto green oils. then the person shall be whole, and shall sacrifice to inanna at her temple. and this must not be omitted, lest the spirit return to what inanna has cast off) zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! zi ding

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

symphony to the glycidas h of milton. yet, nevertheless, gwhy jesus wept h is the more characteristic of the two, and certainly the most iconoclastic of any. in gorpheus, h books i and ii, we find a poetic regularity almost strictly adhered to, not so, however, in book iii, and in gthe argonauts. h but it is not till we get to grodin in rime h that we find practically every sonnet and quatorzain possessing some infringement of the orthodox rules of poetry; yet it cannot be said that these poems, chiefly in iambic verse broken by the occasional introduction of another foot, usually an anapaest, read unmusically on account of its presence. take for instance: cloistral seclusion of the galleried pines is mine to-day: these groves are fit for pan. o rich with bacchic frenzy, and his wine fs a

ike he discrowned the authority of a thousand years, and though the symbolization of his ideas was often at variance with the logic of his facts, it is to him alone that present-day agnosticism must look back on as its founder. berkeley, as we have seen, carried the cartesian principle to its logical result; hume, on the other hand, gproved that, in a multitude of important instances, so far from possessing eclear knowledge, f that they may be so taken, we have none at all; and that our duty therefore is to remain silent, or to express at most, suspended judgment. h *huxley fs hume. p. x. this, the mob of mankind are very loath to do, for instead of honestly expressing nine-tenths of their knowledge in terms of doubt, they cast the whole onus of absolute or noumenal knowledge on to the bac

THE BOOK OF GATES

here is holiness to p. 195 you, o ye who tow and bring me into the nethermost parts of the tuat, tow ye me along until [ye arrive] at the chambers, and take ye your stand upon the hidden mountain of the horizon" in front of the divine towers of the boat march- 1. twelve bearded gods, the amennu-aaiu-kheru-shetau, whose hands and arms are bidden; they are described as "hidden of hands and arms and possessing hiddenness" the text relating to them reads- p. 196 "these are they who possess the hiddenness (or, who hold the mystery) of this great god. verily those who are in the tuat see him, and the dead see him, who burn in het-benben (or, the temple of ra, and they come forth to the place where is the body of this god. ra saith unto them-'receive ye my forms, and embrace ye your hidden forms

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

eventh, eight and ninth degrees66* of the homunculus a secret instruction of the ninth degree* de homunculo epistola baphomet x o.t.o. rex summus sanctissimus to all his holy and royal brethren of the x upon earth, and to his viceroys in all the britains, greeting and peace. under the seal of the obligation of the ix capitulum primum 1. the homunculus is a living being in form resembling man, and possessing those qualities of man which distinguish him from beasts, namely intellect and power of speech, but neither begotten and born after the manner of human generation, nor inhabited by a human soul. 2. thus, supposing that the re-incarnating ego enters the foetus at the third month of gestation, it would not serve to remove such foetus from the mother, and cause it to live; for it is alread

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

by the word of truth, by the power of god, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, 6:8 by honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and [yet] true; 6:9 as unknown, and [yet] well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; 6:10 as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and [yet] possessing all things. 6:11 o [ye] corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged. 6:12 ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. 6:13 now for a recompence in the same (i speak as unto [my] children) be ye also enlarged. 6:14 be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what commun

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

tive pamphlet says of this document "the collection includes a charter granted by aleister crowley to g.b. gardner (the director of this museum) to operate a lodge of crowley's fraternity, the ordo templi orientis (the director would like to point out, however, that he has never used this charter and has no intention of doing so, although to the best of his belief he is the only person in britain possessing such a charter from crowley himself; crowley was a personal friend of his, and gave him the charter because he liked him" col. lawrence("merlin the enchanter, in a letter to me dated 6 december, 1986, adds that this appeared in gardner's booklet, the museum of magic and witchcraft. the explanation for the curious wording of the text, taking, as dr. gardner does, great pains to distance

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

gments, this deity, the erwj prwtogonoj, or first-begotten love, is said to have been produced, together with ther, by time, or eternity (kronoj, and necessity (anagkh, operating upon inert matter (caoj. he is described as eternally begetting (aeignhthj; the father of night, called in later times, the lucid or splendid (fanhj, because he first appeared in splendour; of a double nature (difuhj, as possessing the general power of creation 18 on the worship and generation, both active and passive, both male and female.1 light is his necessary and primary attribute, co-eternal with him- 1 orph. argon, ver. 12. this poem of the argonautic expedition is not of the ancient orpheus, but written in his name by some poet posterior to homer; as appears by the allusion to orpheus s descent into hell;

ver, to have been the opinion in some parts of asia, that the creator was really of a human form. the jewish legislator says expressly, that god made man in his own image, and, prior to the creation of woman, created him male and female,1 as he himself consequently was.2 hence an ingenious author has supposed that these androgynous figures represented the first individuals of the human race, who, possessing the organs of both sexes, produced children of each. this seems to be the sense in which they were represented by some of the ancient artists; but i have never met with any trace of it in any greek author, except philo the jew; nor have i ever seen any monument of ancient art, in which the bacchus, or creator in a human form, was represented with the generative organs of both sexes. in

ing. know, says the deity in the same ancient dialogue, that the light which proceedeth from the sun, and illuminateth the world, and the light which is in the moon and in the fire, are mine. i pervade all things in nature, and guard them with my beams.2 in the figure now under consideration a kind of preeminence seems to be given to the moon over the sun; proceeding probably from the hindoos not possessing the true solar system, which must however have been known to the people from whom they learnt to calculate eclipses, which they still continue to do, though upon principles not understood by themselves. they now place the earth in the centre of the universe, as the later greeks did, among whom we also find the same preference given to the lunar symbol; jupiter being represented, on a me

h inscriptions, which, after being long preserved in an outhouse of the rectory at adel, are now deposited in the museum of the philosophical society at leeds. one of the most curious of these, which we have here engraved for the first time,1 appears to be a votive offering to priapus, who seems to be addressed under the name of mentula. it is a rough, unsquared stone, which has been selected for possessing a tolerably flat and smooth surface; and the figure and letters were made with a rude implement, and by an unskilled workman, who was evidently unable to cut a continuous smooth line. the middle of the stone is occupied by the figure of a phallus, and round it we read very distinctly the words: priminvs mentla. the author of the inscription may have been an ignorant latinist as well as

ut the most remarkable of all the plants connected with these ancient priapic superstitions was the mandrake (mandragora, a plant which has been looked upon with a sort of feeling of reverential fear at all periods, and almost in all parts. its teutonic name, alrun, or, in its more modern form, alraun, speaks at once of the belief in its magical qualities among that race. people looked upon it as possessing some degree of animal life, and it was generally believed that, when it was drawn out of the earth, it uttered a cry, and that this cry carried certain death or madness to the person who extracted it. to escape this danger, the remedy was to tie a string round it, which was to be attached to a dog, and the latter, being driven away, dragged up the root in its attempt to run off, and exp

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

itates, and from this reservoir of limitless possibility, draws words and signs of command. the whole of the art of magic is in learning to reach across the veil and bring the fire of the unmanifest into perceived existence. it is common in magic to speak of angels, demons, ghosts, elementals, and so on. opinions as to the nature of these various spirits differ, but generally they are regarded as possessing considerable powers of their own, which they occasionally choose to exhibit for the terror or delight of mankind. they are usually described as intelligent but lacking the spark of divinity in humans that enables them to ape the part of creator. many superstitious adepts firmly believe that their magical power stems from the good will of these spirits. for example, the fakirs of india

of the magus, it may change the magus without him or her being aware of the change. generally everyone assumes they are exactly what they want to be. remember jekyll and hyde. jekyll loathed hyde-but only when he was jekyll. when he became hyde, he reveled in evil. without question, many of the senseless, brutal killings and other acts of criminal violence that occur are the work of evil spirits possessing those who have a weak sense of identity and a poor training in moral and ethical behavior. ev& when an invoked spirit is benign, too often the magus becomes intoxicat- ed with the strange and novel sensations caused by close contact with a spirit and forgets the reason for conducting the invocation. john dee, the great elizabethan magician and philosopher, suffered this impediment when

he magic sword, which will wound the spirit itself, or put under pressure until the spirit yields. a simpler and more effective way is to earnestly invoke the light, either direct- ly as in the middle pillar exercise, or in the guise of one of the higher angels of god such as metatron or michael, or in the form of one of the great prophets such as jesus or siddhartha. the light will drive out any possessing god or demon, for it is all powerful. when your heart is filled with light, there is no room in it for evil. in effect, by invoking an angel of light you substitute that being within your person- al circle for the spirit you wish to expel-you become possessed by the good angel. after the possessing evil spirit is expelled, the aura can be strengthened and defended against its return, an

one of the traditional spirits, he or she will view it uniquely and call it by a unique name. another adept will see the spirit that bears the same common name in a different way, and his or her esoteric name for that spirit will differ from that of the magus. the spirits will be separate, yet bound together by their traditional name and characteristics. remember the answer given to jesus by the possessing demon "my name is legion; for we are many (mark 59. however the magus finally chooses to arrive at the sigils of his or her personal system of magic, they should be formed after a single style so that they harmonize with each other, even though each sigil is totally unique. this will involve limiting the materials, instruments, and colors with which the sigils are made. in unity is stre

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

does not remain sitting or lying in one place but 68. swedenborg, 625-6. chapter four: religious bilocation. 61 continues to function in the normal way, even though there is no conscious awareness of it at the time. this may involve spirit possession. from swedenborg's descriptions, it seems that when he projected in the first way, he sent his consciousness to astral worlds, but was not aware of possessing an astral body while he experienced them. he did not merely see these worlds as images but was present within them and was able to converse with their inhabitants, while lacking any sense that he was embodied. in the second case, he was acutely aware of his astral body, and was amazed to find that all its senses, particularly the sense of touch, were heightened to a degree above that of

human inhabitants of the astral planes are the astral projections of the living, which fall into several classes. the most numerous are those who send their astral doubles forth during sleep or illness without intending to do so, or who find themselves suddenly knocked out of their physical bodies by some traumatic shock. the second type of living traveler on the astral planes is made up of those possessing psychic abilities who deliberately experiment with the projection of the astral double, such as the theosophist oliver fox and the spiritualist sylvan muldoon. another type is the student of the esoteric mysteries who is taught to travel the planes by a spiritual master. his dark reflection is the student of a black magician, also taught to negotiate the planes by his master. some souls

h i have communicated to you, i can tell you nothing. i do not even know their earthly names. i know them only by certain secret mottoes. i have but very rarely seen them in the physical body; and on such rare occasions the rendezvous was made astrally by them at the time and place which had been astrally appointed beforehand. for my part i believe them to be human and living upon this earth; but possessing terrible superhuman powers. when such rendezvous has been in a much frequented place, there has been nothing in their personal appearance and dress to mark them out as differing in any way from ordinary people except the appearance and sensation of transcendent health and physical vigour (whether they seemed persons in youth or age) which was their invariable accompaniment; in other wor

ess. spirit possession possession is quite different from obsession. instead of presenting itself externally to the perceptions of the person it has fixed its interest upon, the spirit assumes control of that person's body and displaces its intelligence, which enters a kind of dreamless sleep. sometimes the displaced human awareness is still conscious, but helpless to affect the uses to which the possessing spirit puts its body, and remains in a half-trance, as though viewing events in a dream. in obsession, the spirit is interested in the human personality with which it seeks to interact, whereas in possession the spirit is mainly interested in the physical body that it has usurped and the enjoyment of sensations. possessing spirits usually interact with the awareness of the person they t

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ment of light, commanding it. 94 tetragrammaton in magic, rings can be empowered in four ways. either a spirit is caused through ritual procedures to enter into the ring and dwell within it, lending it the power of the spirit, which the possessor of the ring commands; or the ring derives its efficacy from its occult correspondences with the heavens; or the ring gets its power from natural objects possessing occult virtues such as stones, herbs, or parts of beasts; or it derives power from a symbolic shape or pattern or image that embodies the authority of a potent supernatural being. usually this symbol is the name of that being, or an image representing its name. the first great river of power that flowed through solomon's ring issued from the ineffable name of god inscribed into it, whic

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

superintendence of a series of subordinate spirits or beings called "gods" over whom they believed magical spells and ceremonies to have the greatest influence. the deity was a being so remote, and of such an exalted nature, that it was idle to expect him to interfere in the affairs of mortals, or to change any decree or command which he had once uttered. the spirits or "gods" on the other hand, possessing natures not far removed from those of men, were thought to be amenable to supplications and flattery, and to wheedling and cajolery, especially when accompanied by gifts. it is of great interest to find a legend in which the power of god as the creator of the world and the sun and moon is so clearly set forth, embedded in a book of magical spells devoted to the destruction of the mythol

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

en hybrids known as the "black monks, who are the real motivators behind the new world order movement. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (1 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] castello reported that the dows [greys, the dracos [reptiloids, and the ciakars [akin to the "mothmen" described in john a. keel's book of the same name- yet in this case possessing white or beige colored scaly "skin] all collaborate together within the lower levels of this underground system which stretches between dulce new mexico and los alamos some 90 miles to the south-east. the chain of command seems to be the ciakars> the reptiloids> the greys> and whatever humans/hybrids/nwo inc, puppets might be under their control. what is more remarkable however is the s

be a "channel" for demonic energies which literally used the mind of "the beast" to communicate their will to this dark sorcerer whose mansion, the "boleskin house, sat upon the shores of the loch overlooking its murky depths. others have also spoken of the bizarre paranormal and ufo type activity which surrounds this mysterious scottish lake. so let us suppose then that the luciferians- not just possessing but actually incarnating these physical creatures having almost entirely taken over what little will they possessed- began to experiment even more with "their" saurian/reptilian bodies, totally infiltrating the minds and very cells of these "thunder lizards, to such a great extent or degree that the two essentially became so integrated as to become indistinguishable [as suggested in rev

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

es of whom i have been speaking are not witches at all. what are they then? they are the people who call themselves the wida, the 'wise people, who practise the age-old rites and who have, along with much superstition and herbal knowledge, preserved an occult teaching and working processes which they themselves think to be magic or witchcraft. they are the type of people who were burned alive for possessing this knowledge, often giving their lives to turn suspicion away from others. at castletown we have a memorial to the nine million people who died by torture in one way or another for witchcraft. these wica generally work for good purposes and help those in trouble to the best of their ability. of course whatever you do in this world you tread on someone's toes; if a witch raised a good

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

emoves all doubt that the garden belongs the king. but there are two signs (shenei simanim) to be accounted for, inasmuch as the fringe garment itself is a sign. the two signs, the fringe garment and the blue thread, are troped respectively as a sign of the garden and a sign of the thirty-two paths. the doubling of the sign is reinforced by yet another parabolic image of the king and the princess possessing individual signs 170 chapter five that they hand over to their servants to protect them. the apotropaic function of the double sign is connected exegetically to the repetition of the word guard (shamar) in the verse the lord shall guard you from all evil, he will guard your soul (ps. 121:7. the truthfulness of god s seal is displayed in the duplication of tau, the mark of ink and the ma

ntermediary. for references, see ch. 1 nn. 219, 225, 233. 68. compare bahir, 15, pp. 125 127. in the parable preserved in this passage, reference is made to the spring, the garden, and the fruit-bearing tree 240 notes to pages 126 127 planted in the garden and sustained by the spring overflowing with living water (ma ayan nove a mayim hayyim. see ibid, 82, p. 169, where the spring is described as possessing twelve pipes, which correspond to the twelve tribes of israel. on the twelve springs, see also 111, p. 197. in 105, p. 189, the king is said to have seven gardens and in the middle garden there is a beautiful spring that flows from the source of living water (ma ayan na eh nove a mi-maqor mayim hayyim. see also 121, p. 205, where the pipe is linked exegetically with the verse you are a

BOOK OF BARUCH

ildren were far off from that way. 22 it hath not been heard of in chanaan, neither hath it been seen in theman. 23 the agarenes that seek wisdom upon earth, the merchants of meran and of theman, the authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. 27 those did not the lord choose, neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them: 28 but they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, do of my own free will and accord hereby and hereon most solemnly pledge myself to keep secret this order. its name, the name of its members, and the proceedings which take place at its meetings, from all and every person in the whole world who is outside the pale of the order, and not even to discuss these with initiates, unless he or they are in possession of the password for the time being. nor yet with any member who has resigned, demitted or been expelled, and i undertake to maintain a kind and benevolent relation with all the fraters and sorors of the order. i furthermore promise and swear that i will keep any information relative to this order, which may have become known to me prior to the completion of the ceremony of my admission

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

ter the portal of wisdom. kerux: i will. kerux: opens door and admits them. sentinel: turns down lights. hiero: except adonai build the house, their labour is but lost that build it. except adonai keep the city, the watchman waketh in vain. frater (sorer) neophyte, by what aid dost thou seek admission to the grade of zelator of the golden dawn? heg (for neophyte) by the guidance of adonai; by the possession of the necessary knowledge; by the dispensation of the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order; by the signs and tokens of the zelator grade. by this symbol of the hermetic cross. kerux: takes cross from him places it on the altar and returns to place. hiero: give the step and signs of a neophyte (neophyte gives them. hiero: frater kerux, receive from the neophyte the token, grand w

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

of the two should have been really different from one another. there were marked differences no doubt, but not otherwise than in their language; and as the gothic, anglo- saxon and old high german dialects have their several points of superiority over the old norse, so may the faitli of inland germany liave in many points its claims to distinction and individuality. intkoductioxn. 11 2. the joint possession, by all teutonic tongues, of many terms relating to religious worship. if we are able to produce a word used by the goths in the 4th century, by the alamanni in the 8th, in exactly the same form and sense as it continues to bear in the norse authorities of the 12th or 13th century, the affinity of the german faith with the norse, and the antiquity of the latter, are thereby vindicated

ulis (huts, i.e. fanis (see suppl. i admit that some of the authorities cited leave it doubtful whether german heathen temples be intended, they might be roman ones which had been left standing; in which case there is room for a twofold hj'^pothesis: that the dominant german nation had allowed certain communities in their midst to keep up the eoman-gallic cultus, or that they themselves had taken possession of eoman buildings for the exercise of their own religion (see suj^pl. no thorough investigation has yet been made of the state of religion among the gauls immediately before and after the irruption of the germans; side by side with the converts there were still, no doubt, some heathen gauls; it is difficult therefore to pronounce for either hypothesis, cases of both kinds may have co-e

n hammer back again, seems identical with thorr, being an older nature-god, in whose keeping the thunder had been before the coming of the ases; this is shown by his name, which must bo derived from 7ruma, tonitru. the compound jjrumketill (which biorn explains as aes tinniens) is in the same case as the better-known j?6rketiil (see suppl. another proof that this myth of the thundergod is a joint possession of scandinavia and the rest of teutondom, is supplied by the word hammer itself. hamar means in the first place a hard stone or rock^ and secondly the tool fasliioned out of it; the on. hamarr still keeps both mennings, rupes and malleus (and sahs, seax again is a stone knife, the lat. saxum. such a name is particularly well-suited for an instrument with which the mountain-god donar, ou

n which the goddess posted over land, picking up the dead that were her due; there is also a ivaggon ascribed to her, in which she made her journeys. a passage in beowulf sliow^s h)w the anglo-saxons retained perfectly the old meaning of the word. it says of the expiring grendel l(i98' feorh alegde, luesene sawle (vitam deposuit, animam gentilem, 7 er hine hel onfeng^ the old-heathen goddess took possession of him. in germany too the mid. ages still cherished the conception of a voracious, hungry, insatiable hell, an orcus esuriens, i.e, the mandevouring ogre' diu helle ferslinclet al daz ter lebet, si ne ivirdet niomer sat' n. cap. 72' diu helle und der arge wan werdent niemer sat' welsch. gast. it sounds still more personal, when she has gaping yaioning jaws ascribed to her, like the wol

versar nema oc sumbl (cibum capere et symposium) 52, leaves the exact nature of the food undefined, but earthly fare is often ascrijjed to the gods in so many words^ but may not the costly o&hroeris drcckr, compounded of the divine qvasir's blood and honey, be likened to amrita and ambrosia^ dwarfs and giants get hold of it first, as amrita fell into the hands of the giants; at last the gods take possession of both. oshroeris dreckr confers the gift of poesy, and by that very fact immortality: osinn and saga, goddess of poetic art, have surely drunk it out of golden goblets, gladly and evermore (um alia daga. stem. 41. we must also take into account the creation of the wise qvasir (conf. slav, kvas, convivium, potus; that at the making of a covenant between the aesir and vanir, he was form

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ise the kind of work that a medium, white witch or healer would take years even to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal and spiritual experiences; it is also, by nature, a very hidden practice, and this means that it may be hard to tell the genuine from the charlatans. beware also of strangers or acq

s, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magick tends to be a little wary of calling up spirits, however, whose malevolent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to carry out magical purposes through a form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds of years with more formal magical traditions. elementals, rather than having a permanent form themselves, are the forces or energies that give shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultist

the analogy can be taken further: just as sending a sudden surge of electricity can cause a power failure, deliberately inducing a deep trance can be dangerous. those who use drugs to induce such experiences are, in my opinion, playing with fire and may in fact be blocking their innate wisdom in return for an artificial mind-bending experience. most people quite rightly shy away from the idea of possession by a force, however benign, preferring to work with the energies indirectly- and this is what i believe is safest and most effective. for even if you are working with an experienced group in healing magick and do want to allow power of light or the goddess to manifest in you directly, it is pretty heady stuff. so go cautiously, work only in the most positive of minds for the good of all

ABRAMELIN1

ts described in the third book, and many others besides. who then was this abraham the jew? it is possible, though there is no mention of this in the ms, that he was a descendant of that abraham the jew who wrote the celebrated alchemical work on twenty-one pages of bark or papyrus, which came into the hands of nicholas flamel, and by whose study the latter is said eventually to have attained the possession of the stone of the wise. the only remains of the church of saint jacques de la boucherie which exists at the present day, is the tower, which stands near the place du ch telet, about ten minutes walk from the biblioth que de l'arsenal; and there is yet a street near this tower which bears the title of rue nicolas flamel, so that his memory still survives in paris, together with that of

ent by the six moons preparation, which is unusual; while again, the thorough and complete classification of the demons with their offices, and of the effects to be produced by their services, is not to be found elsewhere. apart from the interest attaching to the description of his travels, the careful manner in which abraham has made note of the various persons he had met professing to be in the possession of magical powers, what they really could do and could not do, and the reasons of the success or failure of their experiments, has a particular value of its own. the idea of the employment of a child as clairvoyant in the invocation of the guardian angel is not unusual; for example, in the mendal, a style of oriental divination familiar to all readers of wilkie collins novel, the moonst

g books, and which i shall exemplify and explain more clearly; because the instructions which i received, although in very obscure words and hieroglyphics, have caused me to attain mine object, and have never permitted me to err and fall into pagan, strange, and superstitious idolatries; i being always kept in the way of the lord, who is the true, the only, the infallible end, for arriving at the possession of this sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 23 the ninth chapter. he infamous belial hath no other desire than that of obtaining the power of hiding and obscuring the true divine wisdom, so that he may have more means of blinding simple men and of leading them by the nose; so that they may always remain in their simplicity, and in their error, and that they may not discover the way whic

perating, not to be induced or persuaded to have any other sentiment or opinion, or to believe the contrary. pray unto god and ask him for his assistance, and place all thy confidence in him alone. and although thou canst not have the understanding of the qabalah, nevertheless the holy guardian angels at the end of the six moons or months58 will manifest unto thee that which is sufficient for the possession of this sacred magic. wherefore all the signs and symbols given in the third book, are written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery and according unto the will of the most wise architect and fabricato

a, he received an excellent education. at ten years of age his father gave him the margravate of brandenburg, and two years later he was betrothed to mary, the daughter of louis the great of hungary, whom he afterwards married. he was nominated by his father-in-law his successor on the throne of poland. but the nobles preferred ladislaus, the nephew of casimir the great. however, in 1386, he took possession of hungary, repulsed the poles, overcame the rebellious nobles; and then marched against the wallachians and turks, but he was beaten, and later, notwithstanding the help of france and england, he lost the battle of nicopolis in 1396, he escaped on board a vessel in the black sea, and for eighteen months was a fugitive from his kingdom; and at the moment of his re-entering hungary he wa

ABRAMELIN2

have already said what is the science which i7 am to teach you, that is to say, that it is neither in any way human nor diabolical, but (that it is) the true and divine wisdom and magic, which has been handed down by our predecessors unto their successors as a hereditary treasure. in like manner as i myself at present, so even should ye think, before entering into this matter,8 and before taking possession of so great a treasure, how much this gift is sublime and precious, and how vile and base are ye yourselves who be about to receive it. this is wherefore i say unto ye that the beginning of this wisdom is the fear of god and of justice. these be the tables of the law, the qabalah, and the magic; they should serve unto ye for a rule. it is necessary that ye should begin to attach yoursel

vii (to cause the spirits to perform with facility and promptitude all necessary chemical labours and operations, as regardeth metals especially) chapter x (to hinder any necromantic or magical operations from taking effect, except those of the qabalab, or of this sacred magic) chapter xi (to cause all kinds of books to be brought to one, and whether lost or stolen) chapter xvi (to find and take possession of all kinds of treasures, provided that they be not at all magically guarded) chapter xviii (to heal divers maladies) chapter xxv (to walk upon, and operate under, water) chapter xxviii (to have as much gold and silver as one may wish, both to provide for one s necessities, and to live in opulence) the following (symbols) be manifested in part by the angels and in part by the evil spir

animals into men, and men into animals, etc) asmodee, and magot together do execute the operations of: chapter xv (for the spirits to bring us anything we may wish to eat or to drink, and even all (kinds of food) that we can imagine) the sacred magic 98 astarot and ariton both do execute the following chapter by their ministers, yet not together, but each separately: chapter xvi (to find and take possession of all kinds of treasures, provided that they be not at all magically guarded) oriens, paimon, ariton, and amaimon will execute by means of the ministering spirits common unto them, the following, namely: chapter i (to know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will) chapter ii (to obtain information concerning, and to b

more than two days only; for this food, although it be appreciable by the eyes and by the mouth, doth not long nourish the body, which hath soon hunger again, seeing that this (food) giveth no strength to the stomach. know also that none of these (viands) can remain visible for more than twenty-four hours, the which period being passed, fresh ones will be requisite. chapter xvi (to find and take possession of all kinds of treasures, provided that they be not at all magically guarded) should you wish to discover or to take possession of treasure, you must select the symbol which you wish, whether it be of a common or of a particular operation, and the spirit will at once show it unto you, of whatsoever kind, or after whatsoever fashion, it may be. then shall you place the symbol which is r

bols, but i have only given those which i have found the most necessary for a beginner, and partly also to avoid confusing you. and also it is not right that i who am only a mortal man should give further instructions hereon unto you who are about to have an angel for master and for guide. we have already said that providing he recogniseth a god, any man, of any religion soever, may arrive at the possession of this veritable wisdom and magic, if he employ right and proper ways and means. now i say further that unto whatever law133 he who operateth may pertain, he can observe the feasts, etc, thereof, provided that they hinder not the operation, with a firm and true conviction that he shall have from his angel greater lights as to the points the sacred magic 108 wherein he may be liable to

ABRAMELIN3

the meaning is bring forth fish. camac means meal, or flour. afara may be from the greek adverb aphar= straightway or forthwith but if taken as a hebrew root may mean bring forth fruit. no. f is a gnomon of b f squares and d other supplementary ones taken from a square of g e squares. lebhinah is from lba= milk, and inh to squeeze. of abramelin the mage 164 the sixteenth chapter. o find and take possession of all kinds of treasures, provided that they be not at all (magically) guarded( b) for treasure of silver (or silver money( c) for gold money( d) for a great treasure( e) for a small treasure( f) for an unguarded treasure( g) for copper money( h) for gold in ingots( i) for silver in ingots( j) for jewels( b a) for ancient medals (and coins( b b) for a treasure hidden by a particular pe

hereof; and magot also; but separately (c) the familiar spirits can to an extent perform the operations of this chapter (d) no especial instructions are given by abraham regarding this chapter (e) no. b consists of c c squares taken from a square of e j squares. the meaning of kixalis is not apparent. no. c consists of b g squares from a square of e j. qenebah probably conveys the idea of gain or possession. no. d consists of d f squares from a square of i b squares. qedeselan may signify things of value set apart. no. g (the succession of numbers here is irregular) consists of b e squares from a square of c f squares. moreh means to rebel against, to disobey. no. f consists of a square of c f squares. carac means to involve or wrap up, also garments, etc. no. e is a gnomon of b d squares

ugh sickness, or death, or other like (hindrance. thou shalt gain it over to thee by giving it puerile things to amuse it, and have it ready when necessary, but in no way tell it anything of what it is to serve for, so that if it be questioned by its parents it can tell them nothing. and if it be a well-behaved child, it is all the better. we may be certain that by this means we can arrive at the possession of the sacred science; for where he who operateth faileth, the innocence of the child supplieth (that which is wanting; and the holy angels are much pleased with its purity. we should not admit women into this operation.10 all the clothes and other things which have been used during the period of the six moons, you should preserve, if you intend to continue in the same house wherein tho

oy such as be not constrained by an oath to obey you. all that hath hitherto been said and laid down should suffice, and it is in no wise to be doubted that he who executeth all these matters from point to point, and who shall have the right intention to use this sacred science unto the honour and glory of god almighty for his own good, and for that of his neighbour, shall arrive with ease at the possession thereof; and even matters the most difficult shall appear easy unto him. but human nature is so depraved and corrupted, and so different from that which the lord hath created, that few persons, if any, do walk in the right way; and it is so easy to prevaricate, and so difficult not to fail in an operation which demandeth the whole (soul of a) man in (its) entirety. and in order not to i

key of this operation, which is the only thing which facilitateth this operation to enjoy the vision of the holy angels, by placing the symbols15 given hereafter upon the brow of the child and of him who performeth the operation, as i have said in the first book, to which one can easily refer. i will say even as much as this, that out of an hundred scarcely five or six persons can attain unto the possession of this sacred magic without this key; for reasons which one can in no way disclose. also we should repeat the psalm vi. domine, ne in furore tuo arguas me, etc( o lord, afflict me not in thine anger. there is nothing in the world which we should so much desire as a true science, neither is there any more difficult to obtain than this one, because often one dieth before attaining unto i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

l forces. having attained the higher planes by practice of these exercises, they found that the original purpose of the society was not really adequate to their powers; they were, so to speak, over-engined. they stupidly invaded the spiritual sphere of the other authorities whom they were founded to support, and thus we see them actually quarrelling with the pope, while failing signally to obtain possession of the papacy. being thus thwarted in their endeavours, and confused in their purpose, they redoubled the ardour of their exercises; and it is one of the characteristics of all spiritual exercises, if honestly and efficiently performed, that they constantly lead you on to higher planes, where all dogmatic considerations, all intellectual concepts, are invalid. hence, we found that it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally come

inted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by another arab. these were the sorcerer's handbooks, and generally not meant as textbooks or encyclopedias of ceremonial magick. in other words, the sorcerer or magician is supposed to be in possession of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conjures an "eggs benedict; the grimoires, or black books, were simply variations on a theme, like cookbooks, different records of what previous magicians had done, the spirits they had contacted, and the successes th

eless; for the mind perceives what it is shown, but the sight of the ancient ones is a blasphemy to the ordinary senses of a man, for that come from a world that is not straight, but crooked, and their existence is of forms unnatural and painful to the eye and to the mind, whereby the spirit is threatened and wrenches loose from the body in flight. and for that reason, the fearful utukku xul take possession of the body and dwell therein until the priest banish them back to whence they came, and the normal spirit may return to its erstwhile neighbourhood. and there are all the allu, frightening dog-faced demons that are the messengers of the gods of prey, and that chew on the very bones of man. and there are many another, of which this is not the rightful place wherein they may be mentioned

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

mportance to artificial mysteries. again, though the secret itself is of such tremendous import, and though it is so simple that i could disclose it..in a short paragraph, i might do so without doing much harm. for it cannot be used indiscriminately..i have found in practice that the secret of the o.t.o. cannot be used unworthily "it is interesting in this connection to recall how it came into my possession. it had occurred to me to write a book `the book of lies, which is also falsely called breaks, the wanderings or falsification of the thought of frater perdurabo which thought is itself untrue' one of these chapters bothered me. i could not write it. i invoked dionysus with particular fervour, but still without success. i went off in desperation to `change my luck, by doing something en

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e intellectual grounds for identifying himself with some definite person in the immediate past. a brief account of aleister crowley's good fortune in this matter should be instructive. it will be seen that the points of contact vary greatly in character. 1. the date of eliphas levi's death was about six months previous to that of aleister crowley's birth. the reincarnating ego is supposed to take possession of the foetus at about this stage of development. 51 2. eliphas levi had a striking personal resemblance to aleister crowley's father. this of course merely suggests a certain degree of suitability from a physical point of view. 3. aleister crowley wrote a play called "the fatal force" at a time when he had not read any of eliphas levi's works. the motive of this play is a magical opera

he utmost importance that they should never be spoken until the supreme moment, and even then they should burst from the magician almost despite himself- so great should be his reluctance<power of these words to awaken the suppressed subconscious libido> to utter them. in fact, they should be the utterance of the god in him at the first onset of the divine possession. so uttered, they cannot fail of effect, for they have become the effect. every wise magician will have constructed (according to the principles of the holy qabalah) many such words, and he should have quintessentialised them all in one word, which last word, once he has formed it, he should never utter consciously even in thought, until perhaps with it he gives up the ghost. such a wor

d whom he invokes, and the process should not interfere with the automation who is performing the ceremony. but this ego of which it is here spoken is the true ultimate ego. the automaton should possess will, energy, intelligence, reason, and resource. this automaton should be the perfect man far more 72 than any other man can be. it is only the divine self within the man, a self as far above the possession of will or any other qualities whatsoever as the heavens are high above the earth, that should reabsorb itself into that illimitable radiance of which it is a spark<magick. this is an elementary treatise; one cannot discuss higher works as for example those of "the hermit of aesopus island> the great difficulty for the single magician is s

cing an homunculus which is taught in a certain secret organization, perhaps known to some of those who may read this, which could very readily be adapted to some such purpose as we are now discussing. the second method sounds very easy and amusing. you take some organism already existing, which happens to be suitable to your purpose. you drive out the magical being 89 which inhabits it, and take possession. to do this by force is neither easy nor justifiable, because the magical being of the other was incarnated in accordance with its will. and. thou hast no right but to do thy will" one should hardly strain this sentence to make one's own will include the will to upset somebody else's will<magician to indwell its ins

h it by advertising my loss in the hope of reaching it, being careful to calm it by promising it immunity, and to appeal to its own known motive by offering a reward. i also attempt to use the opposite formula; to reach it by sending my "familiar spirits, the police, to hunt it, and compel its obedience by threats<ceremonial method would be to transfer to the watch- linked naturally to me by possession and use- a thought calculated to terrify the thief, and induce him to get rid of it at once. observing clairsentiently this effect, suggest relief and reward as the result of restoring it> again, a sorcerer might happen to possess an object belonging magically to a rich man, such as a compromising letter, which is really as much part of him as his liver; he may then master the will of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

and the white are always more or less in active conflict; and it is because just at this moment that conflict is approaching a climax that it is necessary to write this essay. the adepts of the white school consider the present danger to mankind so great that they are prepared to abandon their traditional policy of silence, in order to enlist in their ranks the profane of every nation. we are in possession of a certain mystical document30 which we may describe briefly, for convenience sake, as an apocalypse of which we magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 82 hold the keys, thanks to the intervention of the master who has appeared at this grave conjuncture of fate. this document consists of a series of visions, in which we hear the various intelligences whose nature

the greater and lesser keys of solomon the king; also in pietro di abano and the dubious fourth book of cornelius agrippa. you must on no account attempt to use the squares given in the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage until you have succeeded in the operation. more, unless you mean to perform it, and are prepared to go to any length to do so, you are a fool to have the book in your possession at all. those squares are liable to get loose and do things on their own initiative; and you won't like it. the late philip haseltine, a young composer of genius, used one of these squares to get his wife to return to him. he engraved it neatly on his 12 arm. i don't know how he proceeded to set to work; but his wife came back all right, and a very short time afterwards he killed himsel

en consecrated and re-consecrated through the centuries by devout veneration. this, incidentally, is the great advantage that one may often obtain when invoking gods; their images, constantly revered, nourished by continual sacrifice, serve as a receptacle for the prana driven into them by thousands or millions of worshippers. in fact, such idols are often already consecrated talismans; and their possession and daily use is at least two-thirds of the battle. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 167 apollonius was indeed as refractory a subject as l vi could possibly have chosen. all the cards were against him. why? let me remind you of the sublimity of the man's genius, and the extent of his attainment. apollonius must certainly have made the closest links between hi

able when it is convenient. when laws are unjust, monstrous, ridiculous, that same average man, will he-nill he, becomes a criminal; and the law requires a tcheka or a gestapo with dictatorial powers and no safeguards to maintain the farce. also, corruption becomes normal in official circles; and is excused. i refer you to mr. j. h. thomas.7 one evil leads to another; the seven devils always take possession of a house that is swept and garnished to he point at which people find it uncomfortable. but is not all this beside the point, you ask? no. it was needful to indicate this cumulative progression to social shipwreck,because, to-day an obvious peril of the most menacing, in 1904 no ordinary sane person foresaw anything of the sort. but special knowledge alters things, and it is certain t

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

geburah l)mk food, fare lk)m angel k)lm queen (ar )klm manna )nm a hut, tent hkws pekht: gextension h hh)p 92 terror: a title of geburah dxp the lord thy god [is a consuming fire (deut. 4:24. see 182; deut. 28:58) kyhl) hwhy mud cb litter bc 93 aiwass: the minister of hoor-paar-kraat( gcorrect h. cf. 78) zwy( the sons of [the merciful] god l) ynb incense hnwbl a disc, round shield; a defender ngm possession hlxn arduous, busy; host, army )bc 94 corpse hpwg the valley of vision nwyzxyg to extinguish k(d a fault (ps. 50:20, i.e. there gallege a fault h) ypd a shore pwx a window nwlx a drop hp+ children mydly congratulations, good luck bw+ lzm prickly dnm side dc 95 the sphere of mars myd)m the great stone hldg nb) the waters mymh multitude, abundance nmh journey klhm queen hklm selah, glift

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

one is almost always conscious of an instinctive lack of sympathy and understanding with even the 4 most charming and cultured people. it was therefore during my exile in america that the doctrines of lao tze developed most rapidly in my soul, even forcing their way outwards until i felt it imperious, nay inevitable, to express them in terms of conscious thought. no sooner had this resolve taken possession of me than i realized that the task approximated to impossibility. his very simplest ideas, the primitive elements of his thought, had no true correspondences in any european terminology. the very first word 'tao' presented a completely insoluble problem. it had been translated 'reason' the 'way 'to on' none of these covey the faintest conception of the tao. the tao is 'reason' in this

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ect. by adding one to eight, we obtain nine, so that we might define unity as that which has the property of transforming a three-dimensional expansion of two into a two-dimensional expansion of three. but if we add unity to nine, unity appears as that which has the power of transforming the two-dimensional expansion of three aforesaid into a mere oblong measuring 5 by 2. unity thus appears as in possession of two totally different properties. are we then to conclude that it is not the same unity? how are we to describe unity, how know it? only by experiment can we discover the nature of its action on any given number. in certain minor respects, this action exhibits regularity. we know, for example, that it uniformly transforms an odd number into an even one, and vice versa, but that is pr

ormulation of geometrical facts. but modern knavery conceived the idea of artificial law, as if one should try to square the circle by tyranny. legislators try to force the people to change their customs, so that the "business men" whose greed they are bribed to serve may increase their profits 'law' in greek, is nomoc, from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive. in hebrew 'law' is thora and equivalent to words meaning "the gate of the kingdom" and "the book of wisdom. al i,34 "but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all" the old comment 34. the first demand is refus

f that great work wherein our race shares the divine prerogative of creating man in its own image, male and female. it is evidently of minor importance whether the will to create be consciously formulated. lot in his drunkenness served the turn of his two daughters, no less than jupiter, who prolonged the night to forty-eight hours in order to give himself time to beget hercules. man is in actual possession of this supreme talisman. it is his "pearl of great price" in comparison with which all other jewels are but gew-gaws. it is his prime duty to preserve the integrity of this substance. he must no allow its quality to be impaired either by malnutrition or by disease. he must not destroy it like origen and klingsor. he must not waste it like onan. but physiology informs us that we are bou

e your life on her altar. you make yourself worthy of her by your readiness to fight at any time, in any place, with any weapon, and at any odds. for her, from whom you come, of whom you are, to whom you go, your life is no more and no less than one continuous sacrament. you have no word but her praise, no thought but love of her. you have only one cry, of inarticulate ecstasy, the intense spasm, possession of her, and death, to her. you have no act but the priest's gesture that makes your body hers. the wafer is the disk of the sun, the star in her body. your blood is split from your heart with every beat of your pulse into her cup. it is the wine of her life crushed from the grapes of your sun-ripened vine. on this wine you are drunk. it washes your corpse that is as the fragment of the

ad this book; and i regard it as a striking proof of the value of mystical attainment, that its results should have led a mind such as mine, whose mathematical training was of the most elementary character, to the immediate consciousness of some of the most profound and important mathematical truths; to the acquisition of the power to think in a manner totally foreign to the normal mind, the rare possession of the greatest thinkers in the world. a further development of the vision brought the consciousness that the structure of the universe was highly organized, that certain stars were of greater magnitude and brilliancy than the rest. i began to seek similes to help me to explain myself. several such attempts are mentioned later in this note. here again are certain analogies with some of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

n spiritual dealings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are known only to yourself and god, forms the grip, sign, token and password that assure you that the lodge is properly titled. it is consequently of the very last importance that these final secrets should never be disclosed. and it must be remembered that an obsession, even momentary, might place a lying spirit in possession of the secrets of your grade. possibly it was in this manner that dee and kelly were so often deceived. a reference to this little dictionary of numbers will show that 1, 3, 5, 7, 12, 13, 17, 21, 22, 26, 32, 37, 45, 52, 65, 67, 73, 78, 91, 111, 120, 207, 231, 270, 300, 326, 358, 361, 370, 401, 306, 434, 474, 666, 671, 741, 913, were for me numbers of peculiar importance and sanctity. mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

universe, this compact of misery, meanness, and cruelty. let us pass on. the second precept the second precept is directed against theft. theft is the appropriation to one s own use of that to which another has a right. let us see therefore whether or no the buddha was a thief. the answer is of course in the affirmative. for to issue a command is to attempt to deprive another of his most precious possession the right to do as he will; that is, unless, with the predestinarians, we hold that action is determined absolutely, in which case, of course, a command is as absurd as it is unavoidable. excluding this folly, therefore, we may conclude that if the command be obeyed and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher the enlightened one was no

f sin, whose mere lust of perversion is so intense that it seems to absorb every other emotion and interest. never since god woke light from chaos has such a tragedy been unrolled before men, step after step toward the lake of fire! at his house all his writings were seized, and, it is believed, destroyed. the single most fortunate exception is that of a superbly jewelled writing-case, now in the possession of the present editor, in which were found the mss. which are here published. mathilde, who knew how he treasured its contents, preserved it by saying to the officer, but, sir, that is mine. on opening this it was found to contain, besides these mss, his literary will. all mss. were to be published thirty years after his death, not before. he would gain no spurious popularity as a refle

sense of vision. the rays exist, but the visual organ requisite for their translation into light does not exist. and so, from this region of darkness and mystery which now surrounds us, rays may now be dartin, which require but the development of the proper intellectual organs to translate them into knowledge as far surpassing ours as ours surpasses that of the wallowing reptiles which once held possession of this planet. a. c. 2 a note showing the necessity and scope of the work in question. science and buddhism 99 the mind is a machine that reasons; here are its results. very good; can it do anything else? this is the question not only of the buddhist; but of the hindu, of the mohammedan, of the mystic. all try their various methods; all attain results of sorts; none have had the genuin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

at a point of which he knew nothing himself. to become fit should be the sole effort of him who seeks wisdom. but there are methods by which fitness is attained, for in this holy communion is the primitive storehouse of the most ancient and original science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world. it is the society whose members form the republic of genius, the regent mother of the whole world. 13 liber librae svb figvra xxx 15 a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 premonstrator

hadn't been cheated "well, disappointed then "no; he couldn't say that "would he spend another shilling on a similar pair of glasses "no" he would not "one bob was enough to lose" when told he might go, he shuffled out of the witness-box, and on his way to the door attempted more than once to nod to the accused. evidently there was no malice in him. the second police witness had fluency and self-possession enough for a lawyer: a middle-aged man, tall, florid and inclined to be stout; he was over-dressed, like a spruce shopman, in black frock-coat, grey trousers and light-coloured tie. he talked volubly, with a hot indignation which seemed to match his full red cheeks. if the workman was an undecided and weak witness, mr. hallett, of high holborn, was a most convinced and determined witnes

already i was keenly interested in mr. penry; eager to know more about him; to help him, if that were possible, in any and every way. some time elapsed before the formalities for his bail were arranged, and then i persuaded him to come out with me to lunch. he got up quietly, put the leathern straps over his shoulders, tucked the big case under his arm and walked into the street with perfect self-possession; and i was not now in any way ashamed of his appearance, as i should have been an hour or two before: i was too excited even to feel pride; i was simply glad and curious. and this favourable impression grew with everything mr. penry said and did, till at last nothing but service would content me; so, after lunch, i put him into a cab and drove him off to my own solicitor. i found mr. mo

emotion of it, i noticed one day half a dozen girls whom rossetti could have taken as models. i had begun, in fact, to see the world as rossetti saw it; and this talk of his about the claude-glasses put the idea into my head that i might, indeed, be able to make a pair of spectacles which would enable people to see the world as rossetti saw it and as i saw it when rossetti's influence had entire possession of me. this would be a great deal easier to do, i said to myself, than to make a pair of claude-glasses; for, after all, i did not know what claude's eyes were really like and i did know the peculiarity of rossetti's eyes. i accordingly began to study the disparate quality in rossetti's 66 eyes and, after making a pair of spectacles that made my eyes see unequally to the same degree, i

and fear, that this new inquiry would still further remove me from the sympathy of my fellows "my prevision was justified. i had hardly got well to work- that is, i had only spent a couple of years in vain and torturing experiments- when i was one day arrested for debt. i had paid no attention to the writ; the day of trial came and went without my knowing anything about it; and there was a man in possession of my few belongings before i understood what was going on. then i was taught by experience that to owe money is the one unforgivable sin in the nation of shopkeepers. my goods were sold up and i was brought to utter destitution- the old man paused "and then sent to prison because i could not pay "but" i asked "did your daughters do nothing? surely, they could have come to your help "oh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

truth) more than one; this christian dogma says "never less that four" hence its bondage to law and its most imperfect comprehension of any true mystic teaching, and hence the difficulty of using its symbols. it is consequently of the very last importance that these final secrets should never be disclosed. and it must be remembered that an obsession, even momentary, might place a lying spirit in possession of the secrets of your grade. probably it was in this manner that dee and kelly were so often deceived. a reference to this little dictionary of numbers will show that 1, 3, 5, 7, 12, 13, 17, 21, 22, 26, 32, 37, 45, 52, 65, 67, 73, 78, 91, 111, 120, 207, 231, 270, 300, 326, 358, 361, 370, 401, 406, 434, 474, 666, 671, 741, 913, were for me numbers of peculiar importance and sanctity. mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

t may be of some interest to the reader, and also it may in some ways help to elucidate the present chapter, if a short account of the origin of this order is first entered upon. but it will be understood that the following historical sketch, as well as the accounts we are about to give of the rituals themselves, are very much abbreviated and summarised, when we state that, the actual mss. in our possession relating to the g. d. occupy some twelve hundred pages and contain over a quarter of a million words. the official account of the g. d (probably fiction) known as "the historical lecture" written and first delivered by fra. q.s.n, runs as follows "the order of the g. d. in the outer is an hermetic society which teaches occult science or the magic of hermes. about 1850 several french and

ly. they are of little magical interest, value or importance. 31st. 32nd. 29th_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ hierophant/ red/ lamp_ banner of the west\ banner of the east_ hiereus x hegemon. spirit- lamp [salt. lights. salt. unshaded_ stolistes kerux dadouchos_ diagram 11. arrangement of the temple in the 1= 10 ritual (first part. the "hegemon" answering for him, says "by the guidance of adonai; by the possession of the requisite knowledge; by the dispensation you hold; by the secret signs and token of the 0= 0 grade, and by this symbol of the hermetic cross" the neophyte is then conducted to the west, and being placed between the mystic pillars, pledges himself to secrecy. the "hierophant" congratulating him, finally says "let the neophyte enter the path of evil" then the following takes place

osed to "free thinker" 31 not "there is not a god "for us" because we have no experience of a god" which, so long as they had no such experience, would be correct. 32 whatever is intelligible and can be distinctly conceived implies no contradiction, and can never be proved false by any demonstration, argument, or abstract reasoning "a priori- hume, iv, p. 44. few minutes after he had 298 obtained possession of his sight were suddenly to return to a state of blindness, would have great difficulty in explaining to his blind brothers the sights he had seen, in fact none would believe him, and his difficulty in explaining in the language of blind-land the wonders of the land of sight would probably be so great that he would find more consolation in silence than in an attempted explanation: thi

o the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of the man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature; and the man shall become what was said of enoch "and chanokh made himself to walk for ever close with the essence of the elohim, and he existed not apart, seeing that the elohim took possession of his being. this is also a great mystery which the adeptus minor must know: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will, under the guidance of the reasoning faculty, and illuminated by the "higher will" therefore, it is, that in thine occult working thou art advised

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

i gather, plotting any serious mischief. they saluted me in a friendly manner when they saw me leave the box and walk towards them. i must have been a long time lying over it, a whole afternoon and night, maybe, during my unnatural sleep. i bowed gracefully before them; but they seemed amazed 375 at my forwardness. as i was going to address them an awful feeling passed over me. my old fancy took possession of my brains again, and i imagined myself made of flesh and bones. i began to suffer as if my body had in reality become stiff and benumbed. happily it was enough for me to turn and see the coffin, and my delusion fled. moreover, i noticed that i had forgotten one of the most important things. the very colour of the coffin ought to have told the truth to me long ago. of course i was now

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

laughter, like explosions, seem like a true mania, or at least like the delusion of a maniac, to every man who is not in the same state as yourself. what is more, prudence and good sense, the regularity of the thoughts of him who witnesses, but has been careful not to intoxicate himself, rejoice you and amuse you as if they were a particular form of dementia. the parts are interchanged; his self- possession drives you to the last limits of irony. how monstrous comic is this situation, for a man who is enjoying a gaiety incomprehensible for him who is not placed in the same environment as he! the madman takes pity on the sage, and from that moment the idea of his superiority begins to dawn on the horizon of his intellect. soon it will grow great and broad, and burst like a meteor. i was onc

ithout fear. it looks with a certain melancholy delight across deep years, and boldly dives into infinite perspectives. you have thoroughly well understood, i suppose, that this abnormal and tyrannical growth may equally apply to all sentiments and to all ideas. thus, i have given, i think, a sufficiently fair sample of benevolence. the same is true of love. the idea of beauty must naturally take possession of an enormous space in a spiritual temperament such as i have invented. harmony, balance of line, fine cadence in movement, appear to the dreamer as necessities, as duties, not only for all beings of creation, but for himself, the dreamer, who finds himself at this period of the crisis endowed with a marvellous aptitude for understanding the immortal and universal rhythm. and if our fa

r to the left. either pile up the imagination with image upon image until the very kingdom of god is taken by assault; or withdrawn one symbol after another until the walls are undermined and the "cloud-capped towers" come tumbling to the ground. in either case the end is the same_ the city is taken. or perchance if you are a great captain, and your army is filled with warlike men, and you are in possession of all the engines suitable to this promethean struggle_ at one and the same time scale the bastions and undermine the ramparts, so that as those above leap down, those beneath leap up, and the city falls as an arrow from a bow that breaks in twain in the hand. such warfare is only for the great_ the greatest; yet we shall see that this is the warfare that p. eventually waged. and where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

eesh delirium. in the midst of my complicated hallucination, i could perceive that i had a dual existence. one portion of me was whirled unresistingly along the track of this tremendous experience, the other sat looking down fro a height upon its double, observing, reasoning, and serenely weighting all the phenomena. this calmer being suffered with the other by sympathy, but did not lose its self-possession. the servant had not come. 247 "shall i call her again "why, you have this moment called her "doctor" i replied solemnly, and in language that would have seem bombastic enough to any one who did not realise what i felt "i will not believe you are deceiving me, but to me it appears as if sufficient time has elapsed since then for all the pyramids to have crumbled back to dust" any now, i

en i could explain better to you what i mean" piotr signed again and soon left her. in the evening he wandered around the house where the lady was staying. she was walking in the garden and he listened to her voice while she sang softly to herself. presently she sat down. piotr was well used to directing his steps without the use of eyes, and he managed to creep behind her. a fixed idea had taken possession of his childish brain. he would take the jewels everyone thought so beautiful, and take them to ljubov. suddenly, he sprang forward and his hands searched in the darkness for the ears. a tiny little sound, made by the lady, as she turned round, helped him to find the place. his fingers closed on each side over the ears and he pulled out with a violent movement. the lady fell unconscious

sion that it should only be 5, as we are certain are assistant did not quote this latter price for doing up the suit case. trusting that this explanation will make the matter quite clear to you, we get to remain, sir. your obedient? e.a. crowley, esq, j. w. benson ltd. 21 warwick road for j.b. kensington w- 312 this explanation "did" make the matter quite clear to me; for i had all the time in my possession- not thrown in the fire after all- their original account. facsimile on page 333 described: same letterhead as that on page 331. text follows "london 30. 10. 1905 "e a crowley esq 21 warwick road 125 kensington. to relining and refitting with pigskin case of. suit case new pigskin pockets& new cut glass tooth brush bottle supplying two plated clips& refinishing side standards, removing

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

n public, as i have (vainly) warned him in private, that by retaining the cipher mss. of the order, and preserving silence on the subject, he makes himself an accomplice in, or at least an accessory to, the frauds of his colleague. and i ask him in public, as i have (vainly) asked him in private, to deposit the mss. with the trustees of the british museum with an account of how they came into his possession; or, if they are no longer in his possession, to state publicly how he first obtained them, and why, and to whom, he parted with them. i ask him in the name of faith between man and man; in the name of those unfortunates, who, for no worse fault than their aspiration to the hidden wisdom, have been and still are being befooled and betrayed and robbed by his colleague under the aegis of

ere pleased. the next day rose and brought them again together. a formal introduction followed. mary the male conquered lionel the female. thereafter, the "cheval hongre" lost his nickname. nor did he give any widow the chance of horse-whipping him again. xviii the moon they were very happy; he learnt the joy of health and the ineffable delectation of surrender; she the thrilling pain-pleasure of possession. here, she, being the heroine of our tale, passes out of it. they are very happy. man and woman. the complete being. may their love last longer than the bee's! 2 alfred de vigny "col re de samson" george raffalovich 35 captain margaret. by john masefield. i bought this book thinking to find a jolly pirate yarn. instead, in a style recalling now bart kennedy now hall caine, the meanderin

plished he arrived at madura, and from there he journeyed to calcutta. at this city he remained for about a month, during almost the whole of which time he suffered from sickness and fever. he however records one interesting incident, which took place during an early morning walk whilst he was in deep meditation "whilst in this meditation, a kind of inverted manichaeism seemed to develop and take possession of it, nature appearing as a great evil and fatal force, unwittingly developing within 167 itself a suicidal will called buddha or christ" this perhaps is most easily explained by imagining "m y" to be a circle of particles moving from right to left which after a time through its own intrinsic motion sets up within itself a counter motion, a kind of back-water current which moves in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ent of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian church, the birth of the divine three principles, the crestos, in the human soul. the key to this "unsealing" is the text itself, in which is found the nos. 333, 444, 666, 777, 888, 999, 1000, as applied to the seven principal "chakras" of the human body, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon the development of the "kundalini" and each subject is followed in the text by a commentary in application. mr pryse expresses the view that the book is necessarily incomprehensible to the conventional theologian, yet easily comprehended by the esoteric initiate "i.e" by him who possesses the gnosis, and th

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

o a dance on saturday evening. as at alex's parties, the fun did not begin until most of the guests had left. the hirty r so w,ho remained taught alex a number of perversions with which he was unfamiliar. one baronet put on a tight rubber suit similar to those worn by frogmen, but with holes cut in various strategic places so that the flesh bulged out, grossly misshapen. two women fought over the possession of a third, and a group ofmen rhythmically beat each other's bare bodies with slender canes. if sex was normal it was too dull for these people; they vied with each other in finding new kicks. in these circles no one was ever shocked. this contrast between private and public lives appealed to alex's sense of humour. subsequent parties were held at various houses in somerset, wiltshire a

a familiar, and neither you nor all the gods can destroy me' the voice faded. as alex came to, he seized his athame, which is never used to destroy except in exceptional circumstances, and held it aloft, banishing the spirit by all the powers of witchcraft. there was silence and the air quivered with tension. then, as though from a distance. came a faint wail 'what is it' alex asked, now in full possession both of himself and, he felt, of the cone of power 'a voice' was the reply 'a voice in the wilderness' determined to know if that was the last of michael,.alex conjured up other familiars to enquire 'you cannot banish him altogether' was the reply 'let us take over his training so that he can become a subservient spirit and come only when called' alex was reluctant, but in time the fami

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

s out of all these earlier developments. first, the primordial stuff, essentially intelligent energy; next, atomic matter, in all its varying activity forming the elemental combination; then the form, the aggregate of these atoms, up to the dweller within the form, who is not only active intelligence, not only inherent attraction and love, but is also a purposeful will. this "dweller within" took possession of the form when it had reached a certain stage of preparedness, and when the component lives had reached a certain vibratory capacity; he is now utilising it, and repeating, within his own sphere of influence, the work of the atom of matter; he demonstrates, nevertheless, not in one way, nor in two, but in three. in man, therefore, in deed and in truth, you have what the christian woul

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

at centres, and thereby controls all the remaining centres. this is by way of illustration, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos and of man, the microcosm. the third kingdom of nature, the animal kingdom, had reached a relatively high state of evolution, and animal man was in possession of the earth; he was a being with a powerful physical body, a co-ordinated astral body, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progressed out of the animal kingdom into the human, and would have become a self-conscious, functioning, rational ent

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

festation and its period of obscuration. 6. every manifested life has its three great cycles: birth..life..death. appearance..growth..disappearance. involution..evolution..obscuration. inert motion..a.ctivity..r.hythmic motion. tamasic life..r.ajasic life..sattvic life. 7. knowledge of the cycles involves knowledge of number, sound and colour. 8. full knowledge of the mystery of the cycles is the possession only of the perfected adept. iii. all souls are identical with the oversoul. 1. the logos of the solar system is the macrocosm. man is the microcosm. 2. soul is an aspect of every form of life from a logos to an atom. 3. this relationship between all souls and the oversoul constitutes the basis for the scientific belief in brotherhood. brotherhood is a fact in nature, not an ideal. 4. t

of the son is one hundred years of brahma in the same sense as man has a life cycle consisting of a certain number of years, dependent upon his karma. during the life cycle of a man, he expresses what is in him at his particular stage, and gradually develops from the stage of the ante-natal period wherein the self overshadows the matter aspect until the period wherein that higher self takes full possession of the prepared form. this stage varies with every individual. from that time on fuller self-consciousness is sought, and the man (if proceeding normally) expresses himself through the form ever more adequately. each life of lesser cycle in the great cycle of the ego or self, sees that expression more complete, brings the form more under control and develops a conscious realisation of t

a different key, and serve their own specific ends, so do the globes serve an analogous function. a. globe 1, is that of ultimate abstraction, and of origination. it is the initial globe of manifestation- 221- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust b. globe 2, is the first sheath in which a heavenly man embodies himself. c. globes 3, 4, 5, are those through which he demonstrates the possession of the manasic principle. d. globes 6 and 7, are the ones through which he manifests buddhi, through forms built by means of the manasic principle. this can be equally predicated on a larger scale of a chain. an interesting correspondence of a very occult nature can be worked out by the advanced student in connection also with the seven schemes. there are two which may be considered pri

ent may become somewhat less confused. there are two statements in the secret doctrine which are often overlooked by the casual reader but which, if duly pondered upon, convey much information. let us make note of these two statements: 1. two connecting principles are needed. this requires a living spiritual fire of the middle principle from the fifth and third states of pleroma. this fire is the possession of the triangles. 2. these beings are nirvanis from a preceding mahamanvantara. we have been considering somewhat the devas of evolutionary tendency who are grouped roughly together as the lunar pitris.20(192) these lunar pitris are divided into four groups and are concerned with the building of man's dual physical body, with his astral body and with his lower mental body; these sheaths

egoic groups on mental levels, and the resultant individualisation. method and time may vary according to the nature of any particular planetary logos, but for each and all the "heart of the body" has to thrill with awakening life before the response comes from the lower. the lunar pitris have to carry on their work in our scheme and system before the solar angels, thrilling with expectancy, take possession of the forms prepared through their endeavour, and stimulate them into self-conscious life and separated existence. thus the four great schemes in the solar system, which are the vehicles for four of the planetary logoi (who constitute the logoic quaternary, have to reach a certain stage of vibratory capacity, and of consciousness before a similar happening occurs in its fullness in the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

erarchy, 7. the vision of what lies ahead. thus does the unfoldment proceed and in each cycle of endeavor the evolving son of god comes into his birthright and takes the position of a knower "one who has heard the tradition, experienced the dissolution of that hitherto held, seen that which is hidden from those who abide by the tradition, substituted that which is newly seen, donated the acquired possession to those who hold out empty hands, and passed on to inner halls of learning" students would do well in studying these few sutras relating to ishvara to bear in mind that they have reference to the son of god, the second person of the trinity as he manifests through the medium of the solar system, to the macrocosmic soul. the secondary meaning has reference also to the divine son of god

eam condition. 39. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that which is dearest to the heart. sutra 39 in its very simplicity carries with it, its own powerful appeal. in it can be traced the various stages of acquirement desire, longing, concentrated determination to possess, the negation of all that does not meet that requirement, the emptying of the hands so as to be free for new possession, then possession itself, satisfaction, peace. but with all things pertaining to the lower desires, the peace is but temporary, a new desire awakes and that which has been held so joyously is relinquished. only that which is the fruition of the ages, only that which is the regaining of an old possession fully satisfies. let the student therefore study and ascertain whether that which is

acts the thought forms created by the guides of the race and justly perceives them. 3. the super contemplative state. in this condition perception is unfailingly accurate and the other modes of vision are seen in their right proportions. the senses are no longer required by the onlooker except in so far as he utilizes them for purposes of constructive work on their respective planes. he is now in possession of a faculty which safeguards him from error and of a sense which only reveals to him things as they are. the conditions governing this stage might be enumerated as follows: 1. the man is polarized in his spiritual nature, 2. he recognizes himself and functions as the soul, the christ, 3. he has the chitta or mind stuff in a state of quiescence, 4. the sutratma or thread is functioning

between the pairs of opposites. there is a menace in the premature growth of the lower psychic powers before the higher nature is awakened, and the effect upon the brain can be seen as insanity in some form or other, mild or the reverse. a few explanatory words can, however, be given which will enable the true occult student to gain that information which, if correctly used, acts as a key to the possession of more. this is ever the occult method. let us, therefore, deal briefly with our three points. i. the external control of the prana or life currents concerns those breathing exercises and rhythmic practices which bring the physical organs, allied with the etheric centres, into proper condition. these physical organs are themselves never specifically dealt with by the white magician or

ch began when a man stepped upon the probationary path. experiences prior to that are relatively of no more vital importance than is a second in the life of an old man as he passes in retrospect his long life. all that stands out are events and happenings and not the individual hours and seconds. 3. through the instinctual life. this is based on memory, on acquired faculty and capacity and on the possession of those qualities which go to the equipment of the ego. the ego knows that the- 152- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust possession of the power to do thus and so in the three worlds, is the direct result of past experience, and knows too that certain effects are only to be achieved through certain causes. these he arrives at through concentrated meditation. the thought im

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ch man can function? if there are states of awareness, ranging all the way from that of the hottentot up to that of our intelligentsia and on to the geniuses and leaders in all fields of human expression, what constitutes the difference between them? why are their fields of perception so widely diverse? racial development, one will reply; glandular stability, or instability, another will say; the possession, or the lack, of adequate educational advantages, differences in environment and in heritage, other groups of thinkers will decide. but out of the welter of opinion emerges the basic fact of the wide range of the human states of- 15- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust awareness, and the wonder of the realization that humanity has produced such marvels of comprehensiv

is in the educational field which has its roots in a success, which, if carried forward along the same lines, will become a detriment instead of a help, because man is ready for something new? some of us believe that this is possible, and that it is time that educators should begin to prepare men for the new and divine experience and for that wonderful experiment which will put them everywhere in possession of themselves a thing hitherto the choice prerogative of the mystics and knowers of the race. these knowers have testified to a wider world than the one revealed to us by the mechanism of the nerves, and investigated by the chemist, the physicist, the biologist and the anthropologist. they have spoken in no uncertain terms of a realm of contacts and of awareness in which the ordinary se

persistence. i. the stage of concentration. in all schools of advanced or intellectual mysticism, the first and necessary step is the attainment of mind control. meister eckhart, writing in the fourteenth century, tells us that "st. paul reminds us that we being planted in the likeness of god may attain to higher and truer vision. for this st. dionysius says we require three things. the first is, possession of one's mind. the second is, a mind that is free. the third is, a mind that can see. how can we acquire this speculative mind? by a habit of mental concentration."4(58) this is in the strictest conformity with the eastern method, which aims first to put a man in control of his mental apparatus, so that he becomes the one who uses it at will and is not (as is so often the case) the vict

rgence of our eastern and western methods becomes apparent. one school teaches its students to gain control of the instrument of thought before anything else is done, to discover the existence of this instrument through primary failure in control, and then, through concentration and meditation, to achieve facility in forcing the mind to be one-pointed in any direction. the other school posits the possession of something that is called the mind, and proceeds then to fill it with information, and to train the memory aspect to be retentive, and the content of that memory to be easily available to the student. from this stage a relatively few in number pass on to a real use of the mind through a profound interest in some science or some way of living, but the majority never attain mind control

rialistic posit something more than matter, and regard the mind as distinct from the brain; they hold the hypothesis that it is a subjective substantial reality, which can use the brain as its terminal of expression and which it can impress in order to express those concepts and intuitions which a man can consciously utilize. what we are are considering is in no wise a supernormal faculty, or the possession of a specialized instrument by a gifted few; the mind should be used by all educated people, and at the close of the educational process (carried on in the formative years) a man should be in possession of a faculty that he understands and uses at will. dr. mcdougall points out in psychology, the science of behavior that our mental activity (which is usually unconscious) can be either s

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ted via the soul and brought into manifestation through the medium of the body. soul. love .t he method 1st aspect. will, held in abeyance but expressing itself through the mind aspect of the personality and through kundalini, which when aroused correctly makes possible the final initiations into the consciousness of the monad. 2nd aspect. love, the dominating force of the soul life; through this possession and this type of energy, the soul can be en- 25- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rapport with all souls. through the emotional body, the soul can be in touch with all animal or subhuman souls, through its work on its own plane, with the meditating souls of all men; and through the principle of buddhi, with the second aspect of the monad. 3rd aspect. knowledge. this

with that form. this should also be carefully considered, for the emotional body is thrown into a state of activity by the general astral condition and must be handled wisely from this angle. at this time there are three qualities predominating in the planetary form fear, expectancy and a- 94- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust climaxing desire (in the human family) for material possession. note the word "climaxing. the summation of human desire for material happiness has been reached, and the peak of that desire has been passed; thus mankind has achieved and surmounted much. but the rhythm of the ages is strong. these three qualities have to be grasped and discounted by the aspirant as he seeks to serve from mental levels. in the place of fear he must substitute that pea

to serve from mental levels. in the place of fear he must substitute that peace which is the prerogative of those who live always in the light of the eternal; in the place of questioning expectancy he must substitute that placid, yet active, assurance of the ultimate objective which comes from a vision of the plan and his contact with other disciples and later with the master. desire for material possession must be superseded by aspiration for those possessions which are the joy of the soul wisdom, love and power to serve. peace, assurance and right aspiration! these three words, when understood and experienced in the life of every day, will bring about that right "condition of the waters" which will ensure the survival of every thought-form, rightly engendered in meditation by the man, fu

l be entirely ruled out, or (if it exists) will eventually have to be overcome. the true disciple has endeavoured to centre himself on the mental plane with the object in view of transferring his consciousness higher still, into the wider and inclusive awareness of the soul. his aim is to include the higher, and there is no need for him, at this stage, to regain that astral facility which was the possession, as you well know, of the little evolved races of the earth, and of many of the higher animals. later on, when adeptship has been reached, he can function on the astral plane should he so choose, but it should be remembered, that the master works with the- 97- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust soul aspect of humanity (and of all forms) and does not work with their ast

ite magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the astral plane is the plane whereon the man passes through three stages of consciousness: a. he gains, through his sensory apparatus, consciousness in the world of forms, and develops ability to re-act to those forms with wisdom and intelligence. this consciousness he shares with the animal world, though he goes far beyond them in some respects, owing to his possession of a correlating and co-ordinating mind. b. sensitivity, or awareness of moods, emotions and feelings, desires and aspirations which have their roots within him in the principle of self-consciousness, or in the ahamkara principle, as the occultist (who loves difficult phrases) is apt to call it. this he shares in common with his fellow-men. c. spiritual awareness or sensitiveness to the

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

atoms, composing the tangible appearance. 2. the personal soul or the subtle coherent sum total which we call the personality, composed of- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the subtle bodies, etheric or vital, astral or emotional, and the lower mental apparatus. these three vehicles humanity shares with the animal kingdom as regards its possession of vitality, sentiency, and potential mind; with the vegetable kingdom as regards vitality and sentiency; and with the mineral kingdom as regards vitality and potential sentiency. 3. the soul is also the spiritual being, or the union of life and quality. when there is the union of the three souls, so called, we have a human being. thus in man you have the blending or fusion of life, qua

ssion through the freer flow and the more intelligent manipulation of the energies which create and constitute all forms. the world has been changed beyond belief during the past five hundred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not b

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

t all the processes which are the destiny of every son of god. because of this submission and because he "learned obedience by the things which he suffered,"2 he could be trusted to reveal god to man, and (may we say it) the divine in man to god. for the gospels show us that continuously christ called forth this recognition from the father. the great continuity of revelation is our most priceless possession, and into it the religion of christ must, and does, fit. god has never left himself without witness, and he never will. the place of christianity as the fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely nee

fication was- 65- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust complete. he then faced the life of service and the difficulties which attend the path of every conscious son of god. the same writer says "in jesus' messianic consciousness the thought of suffering acquired now, as applied to himself, a mysterious significance. the messiahship which he became aware of at his baptism was not a possession, nor a mere object of expectation; but in the eschatological conception, it was implied as a matter of course that through the trial of suffering he must become what god had destined him to be. his messianic consciousness was never without the thought of the passion. suffering is the way to the revelation of messiahship!"16 christ's entire life was one long via dolorosa, but it was illu

patible. on the one hand, the peace of the hermit, the silence of the forest, the exaltation of sacrifice, the mightiness of simplification and unity, the joy of self-abandonment, the calm of absolute contemplation, the vision of god. on the other hand, the variety and stress of life, the zest of common ends, the mastery of means, the glory of infinite enterprise, the pride of creativity and self-possession. the modern world as a whole has made its choice. but there is a better choice; namely, the choice of both. for the life of each is that it may lose itself, from time to time, in the life of the other. and this, which is obvious in things partial, is true and even chiefly true in- 157- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust things total" the meaning of god in human experie

t divinity and on the brotherhood of man, based upon the fatherhood of god. no other religion or era has thus emphasised these points. they still remain in many ways ideals, but are slowly in process of becoming facts. christ therefore achieved through his work the following things: 1. he externalised the mysteries so that they have become known to humanity as a whole, and are not only the secret possession of the initiates. 2. he enacted the drama of initiation before the world, so that its symbolism could penetrate into the human consciousness. 3. he gave us a demonstration of perfection so that we can no longer question the nature of god, yet at the same time he gave us the guarantee that we too are the children of god, and can likewise achieve divinity if we follow in his steps. 4. he

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

differentiation. the reflection of this fivefold experience in any individual life takes place in the following order in the life of the average intelligent aspirant, who responds to, and takes advantage of the civilisation and education of the present time. 1. appropriation of the physical sheath. this takes place between the fourth and seventh year, when the soul, hitherto overshadowing, takes possession of the physical vehicle. 2. a crisis during adolescence, wherein the soul appropriates the astral vehicle. this crisis is not recognised by the general public and is only dimly sensed, from its evidenced temporary abnormalities, by the average psychologist. they do not recognise the cause but only the effects. 3. a similar crisis between the twenty-first and twenty-fifth years, wherein

ce was chosen and man started, through desire, to work his way from darkness to light, from ignorance to knowledge, from the unreal to the real. such is the great symbolic work of masonry. it is an elucidation of the way of relinquishment. 6. the path of outgoing in order to possess. 7. selfishness, the major characteristic of the self in relation to, and identified with, the not-self. 8. love of possession, the prostitution of spiritual love. 9. acquisitiveness, the illusion of material need. 10. the period called in the bible, that of "riotous living" on the part of the prodigal son. 11. the application and use of energy for personal, selfish intent. 12. personality life, with all that is therein implied, ambition, selfish purpose, etc- 48- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoter

espective positions are reversed. no longer is the soul identified with the personality but the personality becomes identified with the soul and loses its separate quality and position. all that has been acquired through age-long struggle and strife, through pain and pleasure, through disaster and satisfied desire, and all that the wheel of life, which has turned ceaselessly, has brought into the possession of the soul all has to be relinquished. life, for the disciple, becomes then a series of detaching processes, until he has learnt the lesson of renunciation- 65- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the sequence is, first dispassion, then discrimination, and finally detachment. on these three words must all disciples meditate, if the

nditions (through creative activity) which is the demonstration of something dynamically new. as this inner event stabilises into an equilibrised inner condition, the demonstration of the above changes becomes more regular and less spasmodic and the effects of the new forces flowing into the personality to be later used creatively, will be seen in all three bodies. thus the true server comes into possession of his instruments for service, and thenceforth creative work in accordance with the plan can go forward on all three planes. thus has god, in his wisdom, chosen to limit himself, and the work of evolution proceeds solely through the medium of his chosen builders and under the direction on this planet of those men whose lives are being transformed through soul contact and creative servi

first eighteen degrees. these can be divided into four groups of degrees: entered apprentice, fellow craft (followed by the mark degree) master mason (followed by the h.r.a) and the grouped degrees, four to seventeen, in the scottish rite. these seventeen degrees prepare the man for the fourth or fundamental degree, taken by a man who is a master mason. it can only be taken when the master is in possession of the true lost word. he has risen from the dead; he has been entered, passed, and raised, and now can be perfected. herein lies a great mystery. these seventeen degrees, leading to the first great step (taken by the risen master) are subjectively related to the seventeen laws which we have been considering. there is a parallelism worth noting between: 1. the eighteen laws: a. the thre

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

f the accepted disciple (or, as i would prefer to term it, the accepting disciple) is to transform himself from a well-intentioned idealist into a man of action on behalf of humanity. when a group can think unanimously along these lines and work in unison, then the first step will have been taken towards group initiation which is the goal of the new discipleship. group initiation involves: 1. the possession and recognition of a united vision to which the individual in the group subordinates himself. 2. the simultaneous rapport of the group members with the soul on its own level (that composite group soul which is composed of the soul of each individual member. this leads to group integration on soul levels. 3. the blended consecrated contact of the group personalities upon the three levels

you by the fact that your personality ray and the ray of your mind are identical and also because your soul, anchored and focussed in your etheric body, can if you so choose galvanise your physical body into almost any kind of needed creative activity. one of the things which all disciples have to learn to do is to avail themselves of the forces and energies which are theirs by right of inherent possession; these are, however, but seldom employed with understanding by the average man or woman. they are usually the victims and not the users of these powers. few realise how stupendous are the energies upon which they can draw at will. your problem is predominantly the establishing of a dynamic relation between all the inner and subtler forces which are focussed in your etheric body so that

se powers. few realise how stupendous are the energies upon which they can draw at will. your problem is predominantly the establishing of a dynamic relation between all the inner and subtler forces which are focussed in your etheric body so that you can occultly "bring through" into outer expression, via the physical brain, the riches of realisation, of understanding and of wisdom which are your possession. this bringing through is not accomplished by you as adequately as it might be, though you do succeed at times in so doing. you should aim at the outer expression of the inner nature with greater frequency and should seek to make the conscious link between the outer and the inner more dynamic and real. ponder on this. the strength, wisdom and love of every disciple in the world today is

the service of the soul which is, in the last analysis, the service of humanity and of the hierarchy. such is the sequence. do this prior to participating in the group meditation. let the personality identify itself with the soul, detaching itself deliberately from all other contacts, by an act of the will and (from that point on) let the soul respond by sounding the o.m. three times as it "takes possession" of the personality for service- 310- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust you think with clarity, my brother, when the emotions of others do not overwhelm you and sweep your astral body into unison with theirs. refuse then to be overwhelmed and regard not yourself as failing in some respect when others fail to meet the issues as they should. the reactions of

spiritual opportunity. february 1938 brother of mine- 360- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust in these instructions i have given my disciples much information re the fourth ray, for so many of them have fourth ray mentalities. this is not a very usual state of affairs at this time and is one of the major reasons for their being chosen to form part of this group. the possession of a fourth ray mind is an essential factor in my planned work and i would have you ponder deeply on this fact. you have, outstandingly, this type of mind, and it is going to be of real service to your group if you will learn to focus yourself there more easily and, shall i say, more frequently. your personality ray is naturally very dominant and should give you power upon the astral pl

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ucational systems have been sound enough in their presentation of truth to offset this materialistic tendency. the tragedy is that the children of the world have paid and are paying the price of our wrong-doing. war has its roots in greed; material ambition has motivated all the nations without exception; all our planning has been directed to the organization of the national life so that material possession, competitive supremacy and individual and national selfish interests would control. all nations, in their own way and degree, have contributed to this; none has clean hands and hence war. humanity has the habit of selfishness and an inherent love of material possessions. this has produced our modern civilization and, for this reason, it is being changed. the cultural factor in any civil

problem, and both these problems will reach a point of crisis in the next few years. money, the accumulation of financial assets and the cornering of the earth's resources for organizational exploitation will soon prove utterly useless and futile, provided that these resources of energy and the mode of their release remain in the hands of the people's chosen representatives and are not the secret possession of certain groups of powerful men or of any one nation. atomic energy belongs to humanity as a whole. the responsibility for its control must lie in the hands of the men of goodwill. they must control its destiny and make it available along constructive lines for the use of men everywhere. no one nation should own the formula or secret for the release of energy. until mankind, however

ous and social reorganization and must provide the theme for our educational systems. human unity, human understanding, human relationships, human fair play and the essential oneness of all men these are the only concepts upon which to construct the new world, through which to abolish competition and to bring to an end the exploitation of one section of humanity by another and the hitherto unfair possession of the earth's wealth. as long as there are extremes of riches and poverty men are falling short of their high destiny. the kingdom of god can appear on earth, and this in the immediate future, but the members of this kingdom recognize neither rich nor poor, neither high nor low, neither labour nor capital but only the children of the one father, and the fact natural and yet spiritual t

ul, and have also been amongst the world's great philanthropists and this in spite of undesirable and devious business methods, which have made them greatly disliked and mistrusted in the world of business. they are and remain an essentially oriental people which the occidental is apt to forget; if he remembered it he would realize that the eastern approach to truth and honesty and to the use and possession of money is widely different to that of the western, and herein is to be found a part of the difficulty. it is not so much a question of right and wrong as one of different standards and inherent racial attitudes which are shared with the whole of the east. the modern jew is also the product of many centuries of persecution and of migrations; he has wandered from country to country and

an outstanding capacity to handle their own affairs and produce their own leaders that naturally and automatically, without conflict or violence, they will gather the reins of government into their own hands and gradually eliminate white control? will the white nations who today commercially exploit africa, holding on to their land tenure, relinquish their so-called rights (based on the fact that possession is nine-tenths of the law) and substitute the new age methods of right human relations and intelligent cooperation, the sharing of resources, so rich and varied in that wonderful continent, and contribute their trained skill, their proved commercial benefits and their scientific knowledge to all that africa has to offer of usefulness and productive materials to the world? the european n

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

aches now from the highest place to the lowest point, and can in due time become a cable of ascension for the sons of men and of descent for the loving, living spirit of god. let us forget distance, remoteness and vagueness and realise that we are talking of exact and literal happenings on our planet. we are dealing with recognitions and occurrences and with factual events which are the conscious possession of many. the christ of history and the christ in the human heart are planetary facts. there is one aspect of this return of the christ which is never touched upon and to which no reference is ever made. it is the factor of what this coming out again among men, this return to outer everyday activity will mean to the christ as he faces it. how will he feel when the hour of his appearance

g a war to end war" the main motive was self-protection and self-preservation, the hope of gain and the satisfaction of ancient hatreds, and the regaining of territory. the years which have elapsed since the war have proved this to be so. the united nations is unfortunately perforce occupied with rapacious demands from all sides, with the angling of the nations for position and power, and for the possession of the natural resources of the earth coal, oil, etc, and also with the underground activities of the great powers and of the capitalists which they all create. yet all the time, the one humanity no matter what the place of residence, what the colour of the skin, or what the religious belief is clamouring for peace, justice and a sense of security. this, the right use of money and a rea

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

e to put before the other nations when occupied with any infringement of recognised law. this is a fact of great significance to the hierarchy for it indicates a point reached. the major ideas in the world today fall into five categories which it would be well for you to bear in mind: 1. the ancient and inherited ideas which have controlled the racial life for centuries aggression for the sake of possession and the authority of a man or a group or a church which represents the state. for purposes of policy such powers may work behind the scenes but their tenets and motives are easily recognisable selfish ambition and a violently imposed authority. 2. those ideas which are relatively new such as nazism, fascism, and communism, though they are not really as new as people are apt to think. th

e and others are masculine and positive. india, france, the united states of america, russia and brazil are all feminine and constitute the nurturing mother aspect. they are feminine in their psychology intuitive, mystical, alluring, beautiful, fond of display and colour, and with the faults also of the feminine aspect, such as over emphasis upon the material aspects of life, upon pageantry, upon possession and upon money or its equivalent as a symbol of the form side of existence. they mother and nurture civilisation and ideas. china, germany, great britain and italy are masculine and positive; they are mental, political, governing, standardising, group-conscious, occult by inclination, aggressive, full of grandeur, interest in law and in laying the emphasis upon race and empire. but they

enced and is- 43- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust fast learning the lessons which she has had to master. as yet, from the higher angle, gemini does not entirely control, for the soul of britain is only now struggling for expression. for long ages taurus has led the way with his material aims, his acquisitive desires, his arrogant will and his blind moving forward towards the possession of that which has been desired. pervasiveness and movement are two qualities with which gemini and taurus have dowered the race. london, the heart centre of the empire is ruled spiritually by leo and materially by libra and it is, therefore, the soul factor which links great britain to france and which should assist spiritually the leo nature of the french personality. it is not, howeve

systems and modes of work are equally right in their time and place, but that the modern disciple should be discarding the old methods and steadily learning to employ the new and more modern and effective modes of work. this he must learn to do optimistically and with assurance, knowing that the benefits and the experience gained under the sixth ray system of discipline is still his most precious possession because it has been transmuted from method and mode into characteristics and established habits. it is the new ways of working and the new forces and objectives which the disciple of this present era has to master; he must do this relying upon the lessons learnt in the past and must base his new structure of truth upon the foundations and the stabilised orientations, which must now be e

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

this indicates your need for this study and corroborates what i am telling you. if you will seriously consider with me what the intuition is not, i think my words will find in you an inner response. i. definition of the intuition the intuition is not a welling forth of love to people and, therefore, an understanding of them. much that is called the intuition is recognition of similarities and the possession of a clear analytical mind. intelligent people who have lived in the world for some time and who have experienced much and who have contacted many other people can usually sum up with facility the problems and dispositions of others, provided they are interested. this they must not, however, confound with the intuition. the intuition has no relation to psychism, either higher or lower;

an integrated personality, plus egoic reaction to the group purposes and plans. it connotes personality-soul unification, wide experience, and a rapid activity of the indwelling christ principle. intuitional understanding is always spontaneous. where the reasoning to an understanding enters, it is not the activity of the intuition. love. as earlier said, this is not affectionate sentiment, or the possession of a loving disposition; these two later aspects are incidental and sequential. when the intuition is developed, both affection and the possession of a spirit of loving outgo will, necessarily, in their pure form, be demonstrated, but that which produces these is something much more deep and comprehensive. it is that synthetic, inclusive grasp of the life and needs of all beings (i have

th its formulation, and to give therefore undue importance to it, because he regards it as his. he proceeds to build his life around his idea, and to make his aims and his objectives of major importance, expecting others to recognise his proprietorship of the idea. he forgets that no one idea belongs to anyone but, coming as ideas do, from the plane of the intuition, they are a universal gift and possession, and the property of no one mind. his life, as a personality also, becomes subordinated to his idea of an idea, and his ideal of an idea. the idea becomes the dramatic agent of his self-imposed life purpose, driving him from one extreme to another. this leads to illusion through misappropriation. the cause is over-estimation of personality and undue impress of personality reactions upon

ivine plan. that which is unnecessary to the right expression of divinity and to a full and rich life can be gained and can be possessed, but only through the loss of the more real and the negation of the essential. students, however, need to remember that that which is necessary varies according to the stage of evolution which has been reached by an individual. for some people, for instance, the possession of that which is material may be as great a spiritual experience and as potent a teacher in life expression as the more elevated and less material requirements of the mystic or hermit. we are rated as regards action and point of view by our place upon the ladder of evolution. we are rated really by our point of view and not by our demand upon life. the spiritually minded man and the man

he daily life. this is a statement worth careful consideration. i would ask you: what is your major actuating motive? for, whatever it may be, it conditions and determines your predominant life tendency. many people, particularly the unintelligent masses, are solely inspired by desire material, physical and temporary. animal desire for the satisfaction of the animal appetites, material desire for possession and for the luxuries of existence, the longing for "things" for comforts and for security economic, social and religious control the majority. the man is under the influence of the densest form of maya, and the forces of his nature are concentrated in the sacral centre. others are motivated by some form of aspiration or ambition aspiration towards some material heaven (and most religion

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ng reservoir of thought which the disciple has created in response to the many varying impressions to which he is becoming increasingly sensitive; the ideas, concepts and spiritual objectives of which he is becoming aware are steadily being formulated by him into thoughts with their appropriated thoughtforms, and upon these he learns to draw as he seeks to serve his fellowmen. he finds himself in possession of a reservoir or pool of thought-substance which is the result of his own mental activity, of his innate receptivity, and which provides the material for teaching and the "fount of knowledge" upon which he can draw when he seeks to aid other people. the essential point to be grasped is that sensitivity to impression is a normal and natural unfoldment, paralleling spiritual development

sion is a normal and natural unfoldment, paralleling spiritual development. i gave you a clue to the entire process when i said that "sensitivity to impression involves the engendering of a magnetic aura upon which the highest impressions can play" i would have you give the deepest consideration to these words. as the disciple begins to demonstrate soul quality, and the second divine aspect takes possession of him and controls and colours his entire life, automatically the higher sensitivity is developed; he becomes a magnet for spiritual ideas and concepts; he attracts into his field of consciousness the outline, and later the details, of the hierarchical plan; he becomes aware eventually of the planetary purpose; all these impressions are not things which he must seek out and learn labor

responsiveness to divine purpose. the higher aspect of this abstract mind is the atmic plane. it is useful to realise the substantial nature of these two levels of consciousness. it is within the substance of the atmic plane that the activity is set up which can impress the abstract mind, which then becomes the seat of the consciousness of the spiritual man; at the same time, he remains in active possession and use of his personality and continues to employ the concrete mind; astral sensitivity, however, then begins to fall below the threshold of consciousness and thus joins the great array of instincts and of instinctual reactions of which the human being is possessed and which admit him into the life and conditioned awareness of all that exists in the three worlds, including the three su

rospection and self-centredness, or to the slow oncoming of the death process. f. whether the personality or the soul is in control, and whether, therefore, a struggle between the two is going on. you can see, therefore, how revealing the aura can be to the individual who has the ability to read it with accuracy, and how thankful you should be that such a capacity is relatively rare, or is in the possession of an initiate or of a master whose nature is love. the "sphere of radiation" is a potent instrument in service, and its extent and purity of contact should he cultivated by the pledged disciple. there is true occult teaching in the statement in the new testament that "the shadow of peter passing by healed" his aura was of such a nature that it had a beneficent effect wherever and whene

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

disciple. this is one of the reasons why leo is a sign of such paramount importance and why the intelligent leo subject can usually attain his goal, once he accurately perceives that objective. this sign has frequently been described as the "battlefield of the forces of materialism and the forces of light" it is occultly regarded as one of the most material signs, in-as-much as selfish desire for possession of material objectives can be peculiarly present and the display of the possessive spirit can violently control; yet, at the same time, the advanced leo person can function as the "inspired spiritual sacrifice" he is then sensitive to world conditions and freed from personal desires. before individual man can achieve initiation, he must be fully self-conscious, mystically oriented and o

living fire, manasic and electric fire; they vitalise the body of the heavenly man and hold all together as an objective whole. they make a planetary triangle within the chain, and each of them vitalises one globe (cosmic fire, p. 388) 1 "two connecting principles are needed. this requires a living spiritual fire of the middle principle from the fifth and third states of pleroma. this fire is the possession of the triangles- 409- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust (cosmic fire, p. 681 "second, just as in the case of man, certain triangles of force are found at different stages of evolution, or (to word it otherwise) different centres become geometrically linked, such as the: a. base of the spine, b. solar plexus, c. heart; or again, a. s

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

it i ever had of my mother. in 1928, after carting it all over the world with me, it was stolen one summer when i was away from our house at stamford, conn, where we then lived, and with it went my bible and a broken rocking-chair. it was the most curious choice of things to steal of which i have ever heard. the bible was the greatest personal loss. it was a unique bible and had been my cherished possession for twenty years. it had been given me by a close, girlhood friend, catherine rowan-hamilton, and was printed on thin writing paper with broad margins for notes. the margins were nearly two inches wide and on them you would have found recorded in microscopic writing (done with an etching pen) my spiritual history. it had in it tiny photographs of close friends and autographs of my spiri

room, with a very grave face, and asked if i would mind coming out into the garden for a minute. i followed him and, without a word, he pointed to the sunflowers. every single one of them, hundreds of them, had their backs to the sun. quetta was the place where i first shouldered responsibility and was, more or less, on my own, though miss clara shaw was with me. the troops up in quetta had taken possession of the soldiers home to such an extent that they got quite seriously out of hand. the lady in charge, i fancy, got a little scared, though she probably was not as scared as i was. a gang of soldiers were having a grand time night after night trying to break the place up. about twenty of them would come down from barracks together. they would go into the coffee-shop, order cocoa and frie

the outer life, or on kindness, good temper and freedom from self-assertion. these qualities are regarded as basic essentials and as present in some measure, but their further development is regarded as the personal problem of the disciple and not that of the teacher and the group. mental development is emphasised in order that the disciple may be intelligent, analytical (but not critical) and in possession of a rich, well-organised mental equipment. the head and the heart are regarded as of equal importance and as equally divine. it is with the states of consciousness of men everywhere, of all ranks, races and nations that the hierarchy works and disciples are trained to work the same way, eventually themselves becoming masters of the wisdom. this they achieve by mastering all difficultie

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

es the life force cannot adequately flow, and therefore you have a definite weakness in some part of the physical body. for instance, impotence is such a difficulty and a tendency to laryngitis is another to mention two widely different disorders. 3. the connection can also be so basically loose and poor that the soul has very little hold upon its vehicle for outer manifestation, and obsession or possession is easily established. this is an extreme example of the difficulties incident to this condition. others are certain forms of fainting or loss of consciousness and "petit mal" there are also, as will be apparent, the exactly reverse conditions when the etheric body is so closely knit or integrated with the personality whether it is of a highly evolved nature or simply an example of an o

ed. some faint traces of it have come to us from legends and from ancient egypt, from archeological discovery and old fairy tales. there was a recurrence of pure atlantean mischief and wickedness in the decadent days of the roman empire. life became tainted by the miasma of unadulterated selfishness and the very springs of life itself became polluted. men only lived and breathed in order to be in possession of the utmost luxury and of a very plethora of things and of material goods. they were smothered by desire and plagued by the dream of never dying but of living on and on, acquiring more and more of all that they desired. b. tuberculosis. it is in this situation that we find the origin of tuberculosis. it originated in the organs whereby men breathe and live, and was imposed as a penalt

nd ample food and good air. much is being done to control, finally, the syphilitic diseases, and both will eventually be stamped out, not only by sound treatment and the discoveries of medical science, but because the race as it becomes more mentally polarised will itself deal with the problem from the angle of commonsense, will decide that the physical sins exact too heavy a penalty and that the possession of that which you have not earned or needed, and which consequently is not rightfully yours, is not worth while. it is around these basic ideas that the world war (1914-1945) was fought. we call the unlawful possession of other people's land, territories, goods and chattels, aggression; but this is the same thing in principle as stealing, theft and rape. today these evils are not only i

prehend the underlying spiritual purpose of all material phenomena, rejecting the christ within (as they did centuries ago the christ within their borders, grasping for material good and steadily rejecting the things of the spirit. they demand the so-called restitution of palestine, wresting it away from those who have inhabited it for many centuries; and by their continued emphasis upon material possession they lose sight of the true solution, which is that, symbolically and factually again, they must be assimilated into all the nations, and fused with all the races, thus demonstrating recognition of the one humanity. it is interesting to note that the jews who inhabited southern palestine, and whose chief city was jerusalem, have succeeded in doing this and have fused with and been assim

ring to an end the wrong attitudes on both sides. all karma of evil nature is solved by the presentation of an accepting will, a cooperative love, a frank acknowledgment of responsibility and a skillful adjustment of united joint activity to bring about the good of humanity as a whole, and not just the good of an individual nation or people or race. the jewish problem will not be solved by taking possession of palestine, by plaint and demand and by financial manipulations. that would be but the prolongation of ancient wrong and material possessiveness. the problem will be solved by the willingness of the jew to conform to the civilisation, the cultural background and the standards of living of the nation to which by- 158- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

he whole. a study, for instance, of the growth of the god-idea in the human consciousness would prove a profitable illustration of the phenomena of thought development. a sequence of growth might most inadequately and briefly be tabulated as follows, based upon the process of unfoldment in a human being: 1. response to impact, the infant's sense awakened. he begins to hear and see. 2. response to possession and to acquisitiveness. the child begins to appropriate, becomes self-conscious and grasps for the personal self. 3. response to the instinct governing the animal and desire nature, and to human tendencies. 4. response to the group. the child becomes aware of his environment and that he is an integral part of a whole. 5. response to knowledge. this begins with the impartation of informa

rth. a mass of information is now available to those who have the ability to read and write and the number of these is growing every day whilst the means of transmission and of communication have practically annihilated time and brought the whole world together as a functioning unit. a very high level of educational attainment is also emerging in all civilised countries. the average citizen is in possession of a vast amount of data on every imaginable subject. much of it is ill-digested and unusable, yet it tends to the general elevation of the mental process. the output of men's thoughts in writing and in speech, embodying that which is old, that which is new and modern, and that which is superficial and relatively worthless, is so vast today that it is impossible to register it, and the

future unfoldment of the higher and better education: 1. make available to the average citizen what has "come to light" in the past. 2. evoke interest in the new sciences and knowledge which are coming to light in the present. 3. develop the memory and the power to recognise that which is presented to the mind. 4. correlate the past with the present. 5. train citizens in the rights and nature of possession, with the attention to the processes of enjoyment and right use of the material and intellectual gifts of life, and their relation to the group. 6. indicate, after due study, the right vocation. 7. teach the methods whereby the coordination of the personality can be brought about. all this will turn the man out into the arena of life with a certain amount of knowledge of what has been d

ed to believe are essential to happiness. the old- 81- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust simplicity and the true values have been temporarily relegated to the background. this was permitted to continue without arrest for a long period of time because the hierarchy of wisdom sought to bring the people to the point of satiety. the world situation is eloquent today of the fact that possession and the multiplication of material goods constitute a handicap and are no indications that humanity has found the true road to happiness. the lesson is being learnt very rapidly and the revolt in the direction of simplicity is also rapidly gaining ground. the spirit of which commercialism is the indication is doomed, though not yet ended. this spirit of possession and the aggressive tak

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

s greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the spiritual hierarchy and working under its direction, inspiration and impression, but who know naught of esotericism so-called, do not recognise the hierarchy and (in their brain consciousness) remain unaware of its personnel, the masters of the wisdom. one of the tragedies today of the esoteric world is the vast amount of facts in the possession of esoteric students, and the piling up of knowledge anent the hierarchy and its personnel. in the minds of disciples this knowledge and this aspiration obliterates the need of their fellowmen. this constitutes one of the problems with which the hierarchy is faced. the problem of balance and of dual orientation is a very real one. as regards the impartation of spiritual knowledge, the m

s being done throughout the planet by non-disciples, criticism of national and international planning and a general atmosphere of unhappiness, plus a sense of superior knowledge. all this is expressed in a negative, unconstructive manner. to this many disciples are today prone; they need to realise that world affairs are not and cannot be moulded or determined by any hierarchical knowledge in the possession of the disciple. world affairs and conditions have necessarily to be based upon the demand and the point in evolution of the mass of humanity, working through their representatives, chosen or imposed, in every country. this demand can be and is affected, modified and spiritualised by the attitude and the teaching of disciples everywhere who are vocal and of humanitarian instinct. if, ho

the average person because of its familiar wording, based on many scriptural terms. but the true inner implications and significances are of very deep import and are not superficially apparent. i challenge you to penetrate, through meditation, more deeply into the vital meaning of these words, these amazing words. they embody, as far as is possible in modern language, a formula which has been in possession of the hierarchy ever since it was founded on earth, but which is only now available for use, owing to the point in evolution reached by mankind. the wonder of these mantric stanzas is that they are comprehensible to members of the human family and to members of the kingdom of god. they mean one thing to the ordinary man, and that meaning is good, powerful and useful; they mean another

ellectual approach and the presentation of ideas appeal to them, and they constitute the active creative group who act as the dynamic inspiration to the seventh group, which is 7. humanity itself. men everywhere are, if they only knew it, always in a state of unconscious meditation, dreaming of better things, fighting for desired material benefits, longing for that which lies beyond their present possession and their present attainment and, in many cases, even their vision. all these desires, longings, wishes, visions and dreams are the "ingredients" of the focussed meditation which they will some day know; they are the first results which produce success in the three worlds, and which lead eventually to an integrated personality, ready to appreciate the higher aspects of meditation when c

eption, and through their united contribution gets a "whole vision" and a synthesis of perception of the phenomenal world, according to man's point of development, his mental capacity to recognise, rightly interpret and rightly relate that which has been conveyed to him by the activity of the five senses. this is what is meant when we use the phrase "the mind's eye" and this ability is the common possession of humanity in varying degrees of availability. later, man uses the "eye of the soul" as we have noted above; it reveals to him a world of subtler phenomena, the kingdom of god or the world of souls. then the light of the intuition pours in, bringing the power to recognise and rightly interpret and relate. as the disciple and the initiate progress from stage to stage of revelation, it b

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ng with the very lowest type of animal mediumship of which there is far too much these days, and which is the cause of concern to the best minds in all the movements which foster mediumship. a mediumship which is entered into with a fully conscious focussed attitude and in which the medium, knowingly and intelligently, vacates his body to an entering entity of whom he is fully aware and who takes possession with his conscious permission in order to serve some spiritual end and help his fellowmen can be right and good. but how often is this type of mediumship to be seen? few mediums know the- 7- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust technique governing the passing in or out of an informing entity, nor do they know how to carry on this work in such a way that never

d their value and their usefulness as mediums is beyond computation when they are singleminded, unselfish, pure and dedicated to service. but in the training to which they subject themselves they must avoid the present negative methods, and instead of "sitting for development" in a blank and waiting silence, they should endeavour to work positively as souls, remaining in conscious and intelligent possession of the lower mechanism of their bodies; they must know which centre in that body they use whilst working psychically, and they must learn to look out, as souls, upon the world of illusion in which they are undertaking to work; from their high and pure position let them see clearly, hear truly and report accurately, and so serve their age and generation, and make the astral plane a famil

t religions or the religious organisations. i am concerned with the determining factors which are today conditioning the material life of the planet. speaking broadly, these forces and groups are occupied with material values and mental ideas. they are not principally occupied with the more subtle values, though these are incidentally present. the emphasis is upon the economic situation; upon the possession of land or cultural predispositions and tendencies and with the relations between people and nations; these latter are based fundamentally, as you know, on that which is tangible and objective, guarded, defended or gained and procured by definitely tangible means which are in themselves separative and divided. this statement, i think, the people of every nation would regard as true. the

m world selfishness and cruelty have been brought to a focus. but, as christ has said "woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh (matthew 18:7) the causes of this rampant evil are inherent in humanity itself. ancient and untrammelled selfishness has ever been a characteristic of man; the desire for power and for possession has ever motivated men and nations; cruelty, lust, and sacrifice of the higher values to the lower have been deeply rooted human habits for ages. of these ancient habits of thought and behaviour all peoples and all nations are guilty. steadily, as the world grew closer- 119- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the lines of cleavage and the antagonism of the n

efficient co-partner with all other nations. it is equally essential that the new world order should develop in humanity a sense of divinity and of relationship to god, yet with no emphasis upon racial theologies and separative creeds. the essentials of religious and political beliefs must be taught and a new simplicity of life inculcated. today, these are lost in the emphasis laid upon material possession, upon things and upon money. the problem of money will have to be faced; the problem of the distribution of wealth whether natural or human will need careful handling and a compromise reached between those nations which possess unlimited resources and those who have few or none; the problem of the varying forms of national government must be faced with courage and insight; the restorati

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

gnificant of the relation of spirit and soul, and of life and consciousness. this lost word, symbolic of the loss in the three worlds (typified by the degrees of the blue lodges in masonry) must be recovered and is in process of discovery today. the mystics have sought after it; the masons have preserved the tradition of its existence; the disciples and initiates of the world must demonstrate its possession. 3. the sound is the sole expression of the ineffable name, the secret appellation of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, and who is known to the great white lodge through this name. remember always that name and form are synonymous terms in the occult teaching, and these two words hold the secret of manifestation. the goal of the initiate is identification with all for

ay be a hierarchy is a widespread recognition. information concerning its grades, its modes of working and its objectives are now common property; much has been accepted and much proved by those who believe this teaching. before proceeding to a discussion of rule vii, however, i would like to spend a moment studying some of the effects of this steadily growing fund of knowledge. it has become the possession of the many and not only of the rare and discreet esotericist and occult student; this teaching has now seeped down into the consciousness of the masses and is there producing curiosity, relief and hope, speculation and cynical laughter, conscious spiritual effort or sustained ridicule according to the type of mind, the sensitivity to truth or the crass credulity of the recipient. but t

d thesis on the subject as a result of their researches in my books. nevertheless, the true aspirant must be given the needed information. the mysteries are revealed not primarily by the reception of information anent them and their processes, but by the action of certain processes, carried out within the etheric body of the disciple; these enable him to know that which is hidden; they put him in possession of a mechanism of revelation and make him aware of certain radiatory and magnetic powers or energies within himself which constitute channels of activity and modes whereby he may acquire that which it is the privilege of the initiate to own and to use. the disciple upon the probationary path starts off on his quest for the door of initiation, and for that which he will contact after pas

e vehicles of the personality) prostrate themselves upon the ground and the master himself (the glorified personality) is transfigured before them. at this climaxing point they hear that which is called "the voice of the father" speaking to the transfigured jesus. the personality is now possessed of knowledge, for fifth ray energy has done its needed work; the disciple is also aware that he is in possession of the wisdom which enables him to use knowledge in the furtherance of the plan, and therefore to work as an illuminating factor in the world of men. he knows clearly what has been accomplished and senses something of what lies ahead. the great principle of cleavage (which the fifth ray governs) is the dominating factor in his time sense; he now differentiates sharply between past and p

sible right and which the jews have ignored for two thousand years. their attitude is perhaps the culminating aggressive action of the age and marks a climaxing point; it has produced a serious world tension, but out of this good may come and a "point of emergence for mankind" be reached. the issue of aggression can be more clearly seen because of their activities. very few lands today are in the possession of their original inhabitants, and if restoration is made to all original inhabitants (which is not possible) an impossible situation would be brought about just as legitimate as the zionist position. if the zionist claims are to be considered (and they have been) they in their turn should realise that (if the old testament is to be believed) they originally took the land of palestine a

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

en takes place, and a new and self-directed effort is initiated, which is portrayed for us in the story of hercules, the sun-god. the moment that the intellectual altitude has been achieved, the "silent beholder" awakens into activity. hercules starts upon his labors. the human being, hitherto swept along on the urge of the evolutionary tide, and governed by desire for experience and for material possession, comes tinder the control of the divine indweller. he emerges as the aspirant, reverses himself, and begins to work through the twelve signs of the zodiac, only now working from aries to pisces via taurus (anti-clockwise, instead of working in the ordinary human retrogressive fashion, from aries to taurus via pisces (clockwise. finally, the changing focus of the life and the steady appl

his place with the thinkers of his time. we are told also that his height was four cubits, a symbolic way of expressing the fact that he had achieved his full growth in all departments of his fourfold personality, man, we are told, is the cube "the city that stands foursquare. physically, emotionally and mentally, he was developed and to these three factors is added a fourth, a soul in conscious possession of its mechanism, the developed personality. having achieved his growth and having been trained in all that the world could give him, we are told next that he proceeded to slay his teachers. he killed them all and got rid of them. why? because he had reached the point where he could stand on his own feet, forming his own conclusions, guiding his own life, and handling his own affairs. i

use he had reached the point where he could stand on his own feet, forming his own conclusions, guiding his own life, and handling his own affairs. it was necessary, therefore, to rid himself of all those who sought to supervise him; he had to break away from authority and set out to find his own way and make his own contacts with life. this is where many aspirants stand at this time. they are in possession of much theory, they have a relatively wide technical knowledge of the nature of the path and of what they should do upon it, but they do not as yet stand on their own feet and tread that path, alone and unsupported. they need props, and look for people to tell them what to do and what they should believe. we shall find in the third labor which hercules performed, in the sign gemini, th

d destroying when emanating from the lower mind, but constructing and saving when coming from the soul. the exoteric ruler of this sign is mars, the god of war, and so hercules, acting under the right direction of thought and beginning his work on the mental plane, takes his stand as the warrior. his outstanding characteristic in this sign is the pioneering, militant spirit. the mares were in the possession of diomedes, the son of mars (but the esoteric ruler is mercury, which "illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality) constellations in aries as is usual, there are three constellations connected with aries. first, there is cassiopeia, the enthroned queen, the symbol always of matter. it is most interesting to note how in the circle of the zodiac we come across t

e any responsibility. brontes is the symbol of the first aspect of god, the father who spoke and is the creative sound. steropes means lightning, or light, and is the second aspect, the soul. arges means whirling activity, the third aspect of divinity, expressing itself in the intense activity of physical plane life. these divine aspects constitute the controlling factor and once they have gained possession of the sacred bull, the problem of hercules is solved. the two keywords of taurus are (from esoteric astrology, p. 403: 1 "let struggle be undismayed (the form aspect) 2 "i see and when the eye is opened, all is light (the soul aspect [54- 34- the labours of hercules labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 1 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the myth the great presidin

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

an life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the catholic church has for ages discouraged the laity from the study of the old test

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

itual manner pervades human and metallic bodies, and is the universal and immaculate medicine, since it drives out that which is bad, and preserves that which is good, and is the unfailing corrective of all imperfect or diseased substances. this tincture is of a colour intermediate between red and purple, with something of a granite hue, and its specific weight is very considerable. whoever gains possession of this stone, should let his whole life he an expression of his gratitude towards god in practical kindness towards his suffering brethren, that after obtaining god s greatest earthly gift, he may hereafter inherit eternal life. praise be unto god everlastingly for this his inestimable gift. twelve keys of basil valentine 67 of 95 eleventh key the eleventh key to the knowledge of the a

tle and penetrating if it be fermented and joined with a ferment like unto itself: then the prepared tincture has the power of entering into other bodies, and operating therein. take then one part of the prepared ferment for the tinging of a thousand parts of molten metal, and then you will learn in all faith and truth that it shall be changed into the only good and fixed gold. for one body takes possession of the other; even if it be unlike to it, nevertheless, through the strength and potency added to it, it is compelled to be assimilated to the same, since like derives origin from like. twelve keys of basil valentine 72 of 95 whoever uses this as a medium shall find whither the vestibules of the palace lead, and there is nothing comparable to the subtlety thereof. he shall possess all i

eap v and he who has the material will also find a furnace in which to prepare it, just as he who has flour will not be at a loss for an oven in which it may be baked. it is unnecessary to write a special book concerning this part of the subject. you cannot go wrong, so long as you observe the proper degree of heat, which holds a middle place between hot and cold. if you discover this, you are in possession of the secret, and can practise the art, for which the creator of all nature be praised world without end. amen. twelve keys of basil valentine 84 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 85 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 86 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 87 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 88 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 89 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 90 of

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

7. 114 possessed by transcendental deities are usually met with suspicion.157 an oracle is commonly renowned for being the vessel of a specific deity; yet most oracles can channel multiple deities in a single trance, with each deity providing further insight into a communal crisis or prophetic declaration.158 when a deity descends into an oracle, it results in a trance state. this trance state of possession shows a marked contrast in the behavior of the oracle. as the deity begins to take over the body of the oracle, he will begin to shake and tremble, breathe faster and with heavy breaths, and even puff out air or wag the tongue. the oracle s complexion also changes, with his face turning red or yellow, depending on the disposition of the deity.159 the disposition of the deity is importan

cred activity that surrounds the oracle tradition. such supernatural abilities include shows of super strength, such as being able to bear the heavy crown associated with the position of the oracle said to be so heavy that two or three men are needed to hoist it onto the oracle s head and twisting swords into knots. this twisted sword, called the "knotted thunderbolt (rdo rje mdud pa, is a prized possession among tibetans, and those honored enough to obtain one hang it above doorways to ward off demonic influences. other feats of supernatural ability gained under trance include an oracle thrusting a sword into his or her chest until its end comes out the back and removing it to show no sign of injury, as well as vomiting coins.163 such miraculous exhibitions accompany the central supernatu

a series of candidates, with various tests administered to aid the selection process. de nebesky-wojkowitz details this process and explains that a successful candidate is installed in his position during a ceremony called tendrel (rten brel) that involves gift giving and the conferring of titles on the newly-appointed oracle.174 oracle trance and ceremony de nebesky-wojkowitz s account of oracle possession and trance states though limited in focus and over fifty years old continues to be the most descriptive and organized in its presentation. having attended a number of trance sessions, he provides ceremonial outlines involving oracles of high political importance, such as the nechung oracle and dorj shukden (rdo rje shugs ldan. the ceremony involves a degree of preparation. the special a

ification is practiced up to a certain age as a means to prepare the body for a career of successful possessions.186 despite this intense training, many oracles are illiterate. havnevik explains that a proper lay education was undesirable for some prospective oracles because, as she puts it "education could give the medium ideas of her own, which could either scare away the deity or make complete possession difficult. an educated medium might also, if possession was only partial, write down the prophecies and reveal state secrets."187 training can also involve a degree of oracle contestation, where several potential oracles are found and a series of tests are conducted in order to find the most suitable oracle.188 this is especially true of powerful lineages, such as state oracles, where t

to put on their full battle-dress. at the very moment of the dza sa s death, the servants and horses fell dead to the ground. their spirits then joined the spirit of their master and together they hastened to samye, to take revenge upon tsi u dmar po. a fierce battle ensued in which the dharmap.la was defeated and had to flee. dza sa dmar po "the red dza sa" as he became later on known, then took possession of the tsi u dmar lcog dbug khang [jokwukhang] and of all the objects stored there. he tried, however, in vain to place upon his own head tsi u dmar po s heavy helmet, which is worn during the trances by the medium of samye s best-known dharmap.la. after some time dza sa dmar po left tsi u dmar po s residence, and the monks then built for him a special shrine within the precincts of the

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

e, england) from the introduction to luciferian witchcraft by michael w. ford black witchcraft as defined within the afromentioned grimoires is about self-deification but also the further expansion of consciousness, transforming the mundane into the divine, thus the antinomian and satanic symbolism. but herein is cipher and clue to the essence of the luciferian path, it is both commitment and the possession of the lower and higher aspects of daemonic identification which empowers the godforms found in the forbidden and black grimoires of such as adamu, vox sabbatum, liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft. there is no mere psychodrama and within the circle of the wise does the magician seek a higher spirit outside of his or her being; they seek it within and the choreography and instruments o

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ose characteristics may be in hindu esotericism, narada- who is called in cis-himalayan occultism pesh-hun, the "messenger" or the greek angelos- is the sole confidant and the executor of the universal decrees of karma and adi-budh: a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the kalpa "pesh-hun" is a general not a special hindu possession. he is the mysterious guiding intelligent power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, kalpas and universal events* he is karma's visible adjuster on a general scale; the inspirer and the leader of the greatest heroes of this manvantara. in the exoteric works he is referred to by some very uncomplimentary names; such as "kali-karaka" strife-maker "kapi-vaktra"

piritual humanity. for, to complete the septenary man, to add to his three lower principles and cement them with the spiritual monad- which could never dwell in such a form otherwise than in an absolutely latent state- two connecting principles are needed: manas and kama. this requires a living spiritual fire of the middle principle from the fifth and third states of pleroma. but this fire is the possession of the triangles, not of the (perfect) cubes, which symbolize the angelic beings* the former having from the first creation got hold of it and being said to have appropriated it for themselves, as in the allegory of prometheus. these are the active, and therefore- in heaven- no longer "pure" beings. they have become the independent and free intelligences, shown in every theogony as figh

ing positively to create (have progeny, and even as calling his father brahma "a false teacher" for advising him to get married("narada-pancha-ratra; nevertheless, he is referred to as one of the prajapati "progenitors! in naradiya purana, he describes the laws and the duties of the celibate adepts; and as these occult duties do not happen to be found in the fragment of about 3,000 stanzas in the possession of european museums, the brahmins are proclaimed liars; the orientalists forgetting that the naradiya is credited with containing 25,000 stanzas, and that it is not very likely that such mss. should be found in the hands of the hindu profane, those who are ready to sell any precious olla for a red pottage. suffice it to say, that narada is[[footnote(s* seth, as bunsen and others have sh

trying to disturb ascetics and thus make them lose the fruit of their austerities, who ought to be regarded as "tempting demons" instead of applying the term to the rudras, kumaras, and asuras, whose great sanctity and chastity seem a standing reproach to the don juanic gods of the pantheon. but it is[[footnote(s* vide "vishnu-purana" book iii, chap. 2* in the oldest ms. of "vishnu-purana" in the possession of an initiate in southern india, the god is not indra, but kama, the god of love and desire. see text further on[[vol. 2, page] 175 a saint- hypnotised. the reverse that we find in all the puranic allegories, and not without good esoteric reason. the king of the gods (or indra) sends a beautiful apsarasas (nymph) named pramlocha to seduce kandu and disturb his penance. she succeeds in

ision of the council of trent, theology seeks to convince the masses that "from the fall of man until the hour of his baptism the devil has full power over him, and possesses him by right (diabolum dominationem et potestatem super homines habere et jure cos possidere" to this occult philosophy answers: prove first the existence of the devil as an entity, and then we may believe in such congenital possession. a very small amount of observation and knowledge of human nature may be sufficient to prove the fallacy of this theological dogma. had satan any reality, in the objective or even subjective world (in the ecclesiastical sense, it is the poor devil who would find himself chronically obsessed and even possessed by the wicked- hence by the bulk of mankind. it is humanity itself, and especi

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

"adi-bhuta" is translated "the primeval uncreated cause of all" by fitzedward hall. aeons of untold duration must have elapsed, before the epithet of buddha was so humanized, so to speak, as to allow of the term being applied to mortals and finally appropriated to one whose unparalleled virtues and knowledge caused him to receive the title of the "buddha of wisdom unmoved" bodha means the innate possession of divine intellect or "understanding "buddha" the acquirement of it by personal efforts and merit; while buddhi is the faculty of cognizing the channel through which divine knowledge reaches the "ego" the discernment of good and evil "divine conscience" also; and "spiritual soul" which is the vehicle of atma "when buddhi absorbs our egotism (destroys it) with all its vikaras, avalokite

the greatest, and, withal, the most serious objection to the correctness and reliability of the whole work will be the preliminary stanzas "how can the statements contained in them be verified" true, if a great portion of the sanskrit, chinese, and mongolian works quoted in the present volumes are known to some orientalists, the chief work- that one from which the stanzas are given- is not in the possession of european libraries. the book of dzyan (or "dzan) is utterly unknown to our philologists, or at any rate was never heard of by them under its present name. this is, of course, a great drawback[[vol. 1, page] xxiii introductory. to those who follow the methods of research prescribed by official science; but to the students of occultism, and to every genuine occultist, this will be of l

s volumes of brahminical, chinese and tibetan temple-literature. however it may be, and whatsoever is in store for the writer through malevolent criticism, one fact is quite certain. the members of several esoteric schools- the seat of which is beyond the himalayas, and whose ramifications may be found in china, japan, india, tibet, and even in syria, besides south america- claim to have in their possession the sum total of sacred and philosophical works in mss. and type: all the works, in fact, that have ever been written, in whatever language or characters, since the art of writing began; from the ideographic hieroglyphs down to the alphabet of cadmus and the devanagari. it has been claimed in all ages that ever since the destruction of the alexandrian library (see isis unveiled, vol. ii

he sun will get heated through, but will not feel or appreciate the warmth, while a man will. it is only "with a mind clear and undarkened by personality, and an assimilation of the merit of manifold existences devoted to being in its collectivity (the whole living and sentient universe" that one gets rid of personal existence, merging into, becoming one with, the absolute* and continuing in full possession of paramartha- stanza ii- continued. 2. where was silence? where were the ears to sense it? no! there was neither silence, nor sound (a. naught save ceaseless, eternal breath (motion) which knows itself not (b (a) the idea that things can cease to exist and still be, is a fundamental one in eastern psychology. under this apparent contradiction in terms, there rests a fact of nature to r

am- believes in creation out of nihil as christians and jews do, but in evolution out of preexisting materials* the so-called "spirits" that may occasionally possess themselves of the bodies of mediums are not the monads or higher principles of disembodied personalities. such a "spirit" can only be either an elementary, or- a nirmanakaya[[vol. 1, page] 234 the secret doctrine. or taking temporary possession of a medium. just as certain persons- men and women, reverting to parallel cases among living persons- whether by virtue of a peculiar organization, or through the power of acquired mystic knowledge, can be seen in their "double" in one place, while the body is many miles away; so the same thing can occur in the case of superior beings. man, philosophically considered, is, in his outwar

BLUE EQUINOX

on it, so that his whole consciousness findeth liber cl 111 focus upon that one idea. and at the first it may be fixed and dead, or lightly held. this may then pass into dryness, or into repulsion. then at last by pure persistence in that act of will to love, shall love himself arise, as a bird, as a flame, as a song, and the whole soul shall wing a fiery path of music unto the ultimate heaven of possession. now in this method there are many roads and ways, some simple and direct, some hidden and mysterious, even as it is with human love whereof no man hath made so much as the first sketches for a map: for love is infinite in diversity even as are the stars. for this cause do i leave love himself master in the heart of every one of you: for he shall teach you rightly if you but serve him w

r do the pitcher and catcher of a crack baseball nine revile each other because their tasks are different. it is to be noted that wherever teamwork is necessary social cooperation is essential. the common soldier is invested with a uniform as well as his officer, and in any properly trained army he is taught his own canons of honour and self-respect. this feeling, more than mere discipline or the possession of weapons, makes the soldier more than a match morally for a man not so clothed in proper reverence for humself and his profession. university men who have passed through some crisis of hardship or temptation have often told me that the backbone of their endurance was the .old shop. much of this is evidently felt by those who talk of re-establishing the old trade guilds. but i fear i d

rance and snobbery are impossible; for the example set by members of the universally respected higher grades is against this. i may add that members are bound together by participation in certain mysteries, which lead to a synthetic climax in which a single secret is communicated whose nature is such as to set at rest for ever all division on those fertile causes of quarrel, sex and religion. the possession of this secret gives the members entitled to it such calm of authority that the perfect respect which is their due never fails them. thus, then, you see brethren dwelling together in unity; and you wonder whether the lust of possession may not cause division. on the contrary, this matter has been the excellent cause of general prosperity. in the majority of cases property is wasted. one

unity; and you wonder whether the lust of possession may not cause division. on the contrary, this matter has been the excellent cause of general prosperity. in the majority of cases property is wasted. one has six houses; three remain unlet. one has 20 per cent. of the stock of a certain company; and is frozen out by the person with 51 per cent. there are a thousand dangers and drawbacks to the possession of this world.s goods which thin the hairs of those who cling to them. liber clxi 235 in the o.t.o. all this trouble is avoided. such property as any member of the order wills is handed over to the great officers either as a gift, or in trust. in the latter case it is administered in the interest of the donor. property being thus pooled, immense economies are effected. one lawyer does t

e cases. a fortiori, then, it must be possible to train men in independences, to tolerance, to nobility of character, and to good manners, and this is done in the o.t.o. by certain very efficacious methods which (for i will not risk further wearying you) i will not describe. besides, they are secret. but beyond them is the supreme incentive; advancement in the order depends almost entirely on the possession of such qualities, and is impossible without it. power being the main desire of man, it is only necessary so to condition its possession that it be not abuse. wealth is of no account in the o.t.o. above a certain grade all realisable property, with certain obvious exceptions. things in daily use, and the like.must be vested in the o.t.o. property may be enjoyed in accordance with the li

BOOK OF DOOM

be reproduced in any form without prior permission in writing by the author or publisher. published by o.a.i, box 666-033, marietta, ga 30066 if you dare to violate this copyright or the copyright of any other o.a.i. or faust material (doctor johannes faust's miracle and magic book, or the black raven or the threefold coercion of hell, doctor johannes faust's infernal tarot, etc, or if you are in possession of the book of doom or any faust material that has been produced in violation of this copyright, you will be automatically the target of the most powerful magical attack unless you destroy these materials! the magical trap, staffed by the spirits of hell, is wide open and waiting! you are allowed to upload this material, provided that it is exactly the same copy, with nothing omitted, a

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ia transcending conception, is unchanging and inexhaustible, there is no need of illumination to see it. if we open our mouths to speak of it, it is not of it but of our duality, mighty though it be in its early simplicity! kia without conceiving, produces its rendezvous as the fulness of creation. without assertion the mightiest energy, without smallness it may appear the least among things. its possession ours without asking, its being free, the only thing that is free. without distinction, it has no favourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master, never the cause of emancipation. thus for ever from "self" do i fashion the kia

the eternal and "self" is it not a moral doctrine? by unbelieving all one believes and sedulously without anxiety not believing (by the "neither-neither" process, the principle becomes simple and cosmic enough to include what you are always desiring, and you are free to believe what was impossible. the desire is so mighty, it asks no permission, and suffers no consequences, but the ecstasy of its possession. against it nothing can prevail, it burns up, as celluloid cast into the furnace- the old folly of promising things on behalf of an imagined "another" at hand is the freedom of heaven, the way, the truth, and the light, and none dare say this of himself but by me, in truth i alone am "self" my will unconditioned, is magical. those who have lived much in their nature will in some degree

BOOK OF SATYRS

rithmetic of invariable demands, in hope to subdue the purposes of his race every ebullience feeble enough to lay its own destiny aside, and trim its shape to the recognised guage. outside such an order all the free forces of art move-some hovering in uncertain intention, momentarily liable to that mundane gravitation which invites their indecision; others, like spare, naturally and definitely in possession of themselves, are hardly compelled even within that reckoning to which isolated evidences of their mode tempt the scientific. the "earth" book of spare was an elemental and chaotic thing, full of significant art, and of still more significant conception. so mighty a theme may only remain littered with fragments, each, like the sphinx, an unread riddle, existing in the mind amid a turmo

BUDGE E

s] of the great country. the apes( ambenti) open the doors to thee, the apes (amhetetu) unfold to thee the portals, the serpents sing, and exalt thee, and the divine serpents p. 20 lighten thy darkness for thee. o ra, the goddess of the hour cometh to thee, the two soul goddesses tow thee along in thy form, and thou takest up thy position on the ground of the field of [this] land. thou hast taken possession of the night, and thou wilt bring in the day, and [thou] dost likewise make long the hours, and thy boat cometh to rest. thou seizest the grain of the god henbet in thy secret place) net. thou openest net-ra "thou uncoverest the god tcheba, the uraeus goddesses (neterit) of urnes acclaim thee, the uraeus goddesses (nehenuit) ascribe praise to thee, thy word is maat against thine enemies

rd over your masters, ye unto whom offerings are made from the offerings of your fields of offerings, whereon ye take your rest each day, unite ye yourselves to the provisions which are mine. ye are the lords of [your] hands, ye have right [to direct [your] feet, ye are exalted in your forms, ye are great in your transformations, ye have power over what ye produce, ye have power over what ye have possession of, ye have possession of that over which ye have power, ye p. 127 have power over that over which ye have possession, ye have possession of that over which ye have dominion, protect ye osiris from those who would act with violence and wrong against him. the work of these gods in the tuat is to give offerings to the gods of the tuat, who are masters of their offerings and of the food wh

ndred and forty cubits p. 143 in length, and four hundred and forty cubits in breadth, and his voice guideth the gods to him. he who is with) him after this great god hath made his passage through this city, halteth) with afu, opposite to the country whereover he would make a way; behold, serqet is at the head [of apep, and her-tesu-f placeth his deadly fetter about his feet after isis hath taken possession of the words of power of ser of two-fold strength [and ra] giveth their it words of power. whosoever knoweth it (i.e, this picture and the text) upon earth shall not be one of those of whose water neha-hra drinketh" click to view temtith. tenith. nakith. hetemti.t 3. the goddess hetemtit, armed with a knife. 4. the goddess nakith, armed with a knife. 5. the goddess tenit, armed with a k

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ise the kind of work that a medium, white witch or healer would take years even to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal and spiritual experiences; it is also, by nature, a very hidden practice, and this means that it may be hard to tell the genuine from the charlatans. beware also of strangers or acq

s, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magick tends to be a little wary of calling up spirits, however, whose malevolent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to carry out magical purposes through a form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds of years with more formal magical traditions. elementals, rather than having a permanent form themselves, are the forces or energies that give shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultist

the analogy can be taken further: just as sending a sudden surge of electricity can cause a power failure, deliberately inducing a deep trance can be dangerous. those who use drugs to induce such experiences are, in my opinion, playing with fire and may in fact be blocking their innate wisdom in return for an artificial mind-bending experience. most people quite rightly shy away from the idea of possession by a force, however benign, preferring to work with the energies indirectly- and this is what i believe is safest and most effective. for even if you are working with an experienced group in healing magick and do want to allow power of light or the goddess to manifest in you directly, it is pretty heady stuff. so go cautiously, work only in the most positive of minds for the good of all

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

orleans in the early twentieth century. mary owen, a white folklorist, also detailed the ceremonies of initiation for members of a "voodoo" cult of black conjurers in the late nineteenth century. nevertheless, it appears that most often the secrets of conjuring were passed on from one practitioner to another, between family members, or learned by those who were seen as especially proficient or in possession of unusual talents" eto be strong in de haid f c is the most important characteristic of a cunjurer" concluded owen, whose observations point to the link between conjure and other diasporic spiritual traditions such as haitian vodou and cuban santeria, religions in which a devotee's head is believed to be governed by a particular force or divinity.[22] conjurers were sometimes summoned

emphasis on supernatural mediation in black religious life both before and after emancipation can be understood. african american spirituality put a premium on experiences of empowerment, which were potentially available to all believers. this dynamic element of black spirituality has historically taken many forms. the exuberant practices of african american communal worship "shouting" and spirit possession, mystical visions and revelations.these aspects of black belief served to bring the individual and community into a transcendent experience that effaced the boundaries between self and spirit. conjuring.the practice of appropriating invisible forces for efficacious intent.achieved similar results. conjure emphasized the acquisition of supernatural power by gifted professionals, and the

dual formation of religions and cultures in the new world, for the story of conjure is fundamentally an account of the relationship of black american spirituality to both its african past and its american present. the acknowledged presence of "africanisms" in black american religion, such as the use of rhythm as a liturgical device and performance traditions like the "shout" spiritual dancing and possession, shows the organic connection between african and african american religious cultures. what is less clearly articulated, however, is the relationship between african religion and black american supernatural traditions such as conjure. this relationship has been considered, to some extent, in studies of the material aspects of black culture in both the old and new worlds. some scholars h

ny possible evil or attain some cherished good"[50] despite its highlighting of the supernatural, spiritual worship was virtually indistinguishable from that of black pentecostals and holiness practitioners. like african american churchgoers in these traditions, spiritualists participated in expressive singing, jubilant dancing, shouting, and glossolalia. a hallmark of black spiritual liturgy was possession by the holy ghost, an activity demonstrating the dynamic influence of protestant revivalism. furthermore, like their pentecostal counterparts, black spiritualists incorporated prayer, the laying on of hands, and anointing with oil into their healing services. a primary difference between the spiritualists and other afro-christian churches concerned the emphasis that the former placed on

s. thus, while the blues most assuredly embodied mythologies of evil, they were also attentive to the ways of addressing affliction by immediate, practical means.[54] references to conjure in blues lyrics often consisted of erotic allusions that bespoke a boastful masculine virility or cunning references to a woman's sex appeal. blues men sang of the virtues of femininity that rested in a woman's possession of the right combination of secret ingredients, like the mysterious contents of a hoodoo charm. texas country songster blind lemon jefferson was one of the earliest commercial blues artists to impart sexual connotations to the mojo charm, as in his suggestive "low down mojo blues (1928\ 147\ my rider's got a mojo, and she won't let me see everytime i start to loving, she ease that thing

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ogram your mind to think in terms of being rich. remember: wealth attracts wealth. success attracts success. the reason people get rich is because they think that way. okay, that takes care of the first step. as soon as you notice your attitude changing, and believe me, you will notice it, you should begin to meditate on the subject of wealth. in the course of your meditation, imagine yourself in possession of all the material things you want, the good car, the big house. this act of imagining is very important because it creates the thought-form in your own mind which will ultimately bring those things to you and transforms money from an abstract concept to a concrete reality. you should avoid the mistake i made of visualizing a large check, and stick to the objects. at this point it is t

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

h ceremonies and ritual can conjure up very dark and malevolent energies, which can possess the people involved. most freemasons learn the lines of their ceremonies and go through the ritual without any idea of what they are playing around with and attracting to them. most think it is just a gentlemen's club, but the ceremonial has been designed to attract extreme negative energies which allow a "possession" by the negative elements of the fourth dimension. when i spoke at a spiritual-healing exhibition in birmingham, i was surprised to find it was being held in the main freemasons' centre in what is britain's second city. the freemasons rent part of the complex to outside organisations to earn money. i was delighted because it allowed me to study the subject in the heart of what must be a

nd control you- especially if you have no understanding of what you are messing with. you can become a mental robot of the prison warders, without knowing it. this is how people are snared and pulled into the net. it won't happen to every freemason because it depends on their intent and their own vibrational rate at the time, but it happens to those who are of a state of mind that is open to such possession. freemasonry, like the elite network in general, can manipulate and deceive most of its own membership because it is structured like a pyramid. if you look at any 177 t 178..and the truth shall set you free figure 8 organisation, from a small business to a multinational corporation, you will see the same pyramid structure. at the top will be a very few people who know everything there i

e also said to be living inside the earth. mathers devised a series of rituals and initiations and designed them to help his members access their full psychic and physical potential. he believed, however, that this gift was only for the few and he was a supporter of authoritarian government. these rituals, no doubt, would have attracted the dark energies which allowed vibrational synchronisation- possession- by the warders. in the mid-1890s, there were temples of the order in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston-super-mare, and paris, where mathers made his home. the order of the golden dawn also spoke of the vril force and one of the order's secret signs was the salute which the 206. and the truth shall set you free nazis would use when saying "heil hitler. the esoteric foundations on whic

war and cause germany to be defeated. chamberlain, who had been awarded the iron cross by the kaiser, died in 1927 after years in a wheelchair, broken in body and spirit. but his influence was to live on in the mind of adolf hitler. chamberlain, incidentally, was introduced to hitler by alfred rosenberg, the refugee from russia, and another satanist figure "satanism" is merely the worship of, and possession by, the negative manipulators on the fourth dimension. it was rosenberg, despite his jewish background, who gave a copy of the protocols of the the super elite- the black magicians 209 learned elders of zion to hitler via another occultist, dietrich eckart.6 the all-seeing eye cult at work again. these were some of the people and beliefs that moulded the thinking of the man claiming to

rime time. later patricia hearst was given a mental examination by two 'experts' on brainwashing .dr louis jolyn west and dr martin orne, of the cult awareness network. the founder of can, ted patrick, has a long list of criminal convictions against him which result from his 'counselling' techniques on cult 'victims. these include kidnapping, conspiracy, false imprisonment, abduction and assault, possession of cocaine, and violation of probation. a case brought against patrick in 1976 revealed that he had held one of his abductees prisoner for 86 days at 12 locations and subjected her to "frightful experiences".10 these are just some of the people who are protecting the innocent from cults! you now increasingly see the word cult used to discredit groups and alternative communities that are

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

heir lands and oceans, the ruler, the king of mushrim (the two egypts) lands, the son of the great sha-gana (or sha-gunu) of the (sun) hawk race, the pharaoh, the deceased, the commander-in-chief of ships "the commander-in-chief of ships (minash) made the complete course to the end of the sunset land, going in ships. he completed the inspection of the western lands, he built (there) a holding (or possession) in urani land. at the lake of the peak, fate pierced (him) by a hornet (or wasp, the king of the two crowns, manshu. this board tablet set up of hanging wood is dedicated (to his memory".43 no one had previously connected the location of menes' death to ireland, not least because that country is not famous for the hippopotamus. as the account at abydos reveals, menes died while inspect

ded to create a genetic space suit that they could occupy and hide within. this, as president de la madrid told cathy o'brien, was achieved by creating bloodlines that fused their reptilian dna with that of humans. these bloodlines have a genetic, therefore vibrational, compatibility between the fourth-dimensional reptilians and their third-dimensional "human" forms. in other words it makes their possession of these bodies far easier and more effective than with other human genetic streams that do not have that particular dna combination. it is to retain this genetic structure that the illuminati bloodlines have always interbred with each other and continue to do so. it means that if they can manipulate these bloodlines into the positions of power, they are, in effect, putting themselves i

se bodies from the lower fourth dimension. this is the reason that the genealogy of those in the major seats of global power today can be traced back to the royal lines- the anunnaki hybrids- that ruled sumer, egypt, and so on. the ancient book of enoch, which covers the period before the final atlantis cataclysm, says those born of nefilim blood are, because of their "ancestral spirit (reptilian possession from the lower fourth dimension, destined to "afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the 136 children of the matrix earth. the nefilim are fundamentally associated with human sacrifice and blood drinking- just like the illuminati today. the book of enoch describes the behaviour of the nefilim offspring produced with human women "and they became pregnant, a

they be discovered, only by sound could their faces be seen. sought they from the kingdom of shadows, to destroy man and rule in his place" that is a wonderful summary of what has happened and is still happening. as in atlantis, so still today. the illuminati (anunnaki) manipulate their bloodlines into positions of power "the councils- and take over those bodies for themselves. it is what we call possession. the rituals conducted by the illuminati-controlled secret societies, like the freemasons, knights of malta, knights templar, etc, are one way this is done. the top illuminati bloodlines know who they are, but many of those lower down do not. these people, who unknowingly occupy a bloodline body, are invited into the secret society web and taken through "initiation" rituals that the vas

probably an undetectable mass of intelligent energy) could actually enter his body and exercise some control over his subconscious mind. the human race would supply the pawns..each individual had to consciously commit himself to one of the opposing forces..the main battle was for what was to become known as the human soul."1 by choosing to give yourself to a deity or "god, you open your psyche to possession by the force that deity or "god" represents. and deities like "mary" and "jesus" represent very different forces to those perceived by their "believers. it is so important for people to get out of religion and start recovering control of their own minds. there is an important point to make before we proceed because the symbolism of the sun is about to become very significant. there is a

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

n seen sucking the blood of domestic livestock likegoats and their name means goat-sucker. the reptilians operate a pincer movement onthe human race. their physical expression lives under the ground and interacts in theunderground bases with human and human-reptile crossbreed scientists and militaryleaders. they also emerge to engage in some human abductions. but the main controlcomes by outright possession. the crossbreeding programme (via sex and test tube) isdescribed in the sumerian tablets and the old testament (the sons of god whointerbred with the daughters of men. these hybrid human-reptile lines carry thereptilian genetic code and thus can be far more easily possessed by the reptilians ofthe lower fourth dimension. as we shall see, these bloodlines became the british andeuropean a

third dimension, they are consciously in thefourth looking into the third. when you know what you are looking for it is the eyesthat give them away. they are dark, piercing and cold. the reptile full-bloods are notattached to their bodies like humans. they are knowingly using them as space suits tooperate in this world, and when one wears out they simply occupy another. it is fromthis process of possession by the reptilians and other low vibrational entities that wehave the ancient tales, indeed modern ones too, of demons, devils and evil spirits takingover a human mind and body. it is the reptilians and other consciousness of the lowerfourth dimension, the cesspit vibration as i call it, which are summoned during satanic,black magic rituals and it is during these rituals that many unsusp

raterrestrials or inner-earth races livingunderground. mathers devised a series of rituals and initiations designed to help hismembers access their full psychic and physical potential. he believed, however, thatthis gift was only for the few and he was a supporter of authoritarian government. theserituals would have attracted the extreme negative energies which allowed vibrationalsynchronisation- possession -with the reptilians or other lower fourth dimensionalastral entities which reside there. this is one of the main reasons for such black magicinitiations, to plug in the initiates consciousness to the reptilians and others in thelower fourth dimension. in the mid 1890s, there were temples of the order of thegolden dawn in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston super mare, and paris, wherem

al to manypeople, which resonates to the frequency of low vibrational emotions like fear, guilt,hate and so on. when a ritual focuses these emotions, as satanism does, a powerfulconnection is made with the lower fourth dimension, the reptilians. these are some ofthe demons which these rituals have been designed to summon since this whole sadstory began thousands of years ago. this is when so much possession takes place andthe reptilians take over the initiates physical body. the leading satanists are full-bloodreptilians cloaked in a human form. these rituals invariably take place on vortex pointsand so the terror, horror, and hatred, created by them enters the global energy grid andaffects the earths magnetic field. thought forms of that scale of malevolence holddown the vibrational frequ

whatwe would rather not face, but we are talking here about an extreme and calculated versionof it. many soldiers become multiples when they witness unimaginable slaughter, as theirmind walls off the memory and they have no recollection of what they saw. traugottkonstantin oesterreich, a professor at tubingen university in germany, wrote a classicstudy of multiple personality disorder and demonic possession in 1921 calledpossession, demonical and other. this revealed that trauma-based mind control was beingused in france, germany and belgium long before the dawn of the 20th century. survivorsand professionals have told of how the british used agents programmed through mpd inthe first world war.9 although the trauma may be forgotten, subconsciously it is stillaffecting them and their lives

DEMONIC BIBLE

ay be incorporated into the demonic bible, however, the rituals of the demonic bible may not be performed within another system of magic or within a group whose members have not all performed these rites and advanced to the same level. the reason for this is that the rituals of the demonic bible have a profound psychological impact upon the psyche. improper use of these rituals can cause "demonic possession "mental illness" or abnormal psychological states. proceed cautiously through these rites taking each step in turn. if you are unsure that you have successfully formed an alignment or crossed a gate then continue to perform the same ritual until you are confident that you are ready to proceed to the following ritual. do not be alarmed if you have extremely vivid and horrific dreams (or

DIABOLUS

ing it, focusing it, crowley was able to manifest his will from this very essence of magick. in luciferian witchcraft cain is considered the devil incarnate in flesh. he is the first born in the circle of leviathan, the first born of sorcery and the patron spirit (who is 29 masked as the devil) of the toad rite. in certain writings, cain is said to have emerged from the seed of samael and eve (by possession by lilith- r. hiyya said "the sons of god were the sons of cain. for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she conceived and bare cain. and his aspect was unlike that of the other humans and all those who came from his side were called sons of god- kabbala: zohar 1:37a here we see that the magical act of sexual union creates a god like individual, who in this instance

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

of power. enochian: a system of magick channeled by dr. john dee (q.v) advisor to queen elizabeth i of england, and his assistant, edward kelley. it was attributed to the jewish patriarch, enoch by them. sometimes this system is called "angelic" the system was further developed by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. enthusiasm: a word of greek origin, which initially meant "inspiration or possession by a god" in our context, an emotional interest which can lead to total absorption of attention in a subject and hence to some degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of

ultism, the universal power of realization that creates and sustains the world from moment to moment. in tantrik doctrine, it is viewed as a fertile goddess who gives birth to all existing things, both material and immaterial (astral. shamanism: the religions of the primitive peoples of north europe and asia, and more generally of primitive cultures around the world. key features include animism, possession, soul travel, oracular revelations, and shape changing or shape shifting (q.v. shape shifting: the magickal ability to assume the forms of beasts or other human beings with the soul while it is astrally projected from the body. occasionally these altered shapes are seen by other people, who mistake them for bodies of flesh. shechinah: pronounced "sheh-kehn-ah" it is the hebrew for the p

men and women, and use them as their own. 4) in spiritualism/ spiritism (q.v, a disembodied human soul. spirit, human: the vitalizing energy that burns within each individual and is one with the divine radiance. spiritism: french equivalent to the spiritualism of england and america. thanks to the writings of the french occultist, allan kardec (1804-1869, it had an immense influence on the spirit possession cults of brazil and other nations of south america. a religion of which a major aspect is the belief in the communication of the dead. stolistes: from the late greek "stolizo" meaning "to equip or to clothe, to put in train" originally "hierostolos, an egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vestments. in the society of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a

omposed of kether, chochma, and binah. moral triangle: the central triangle, with one point down, composed of geburah, chesed, and tiphereth. mundane triangle: the bottom triangle, with one point down, composed of hode, netzach, and yesode- u- umbanda: one of the african-based cults of brazil that is heavily influenced by western spiritualism via the writings of allan kardec. it involves ecstatic possession. unmanifest: a term used by don tyson for the unknowable source of existence. it is god stripped of all attributes, equivalent to the tao (q.v) of the chinese philosopher and mystic lao-tse; the unground of jacob boehme, and the ain soph (q.v) of the kabbalah (q.v. uranus: the seventh planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek god who served a

ver, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. voodoo: a religion mixing roman catholicism and the african religious practices called voudoun (q.v. magick is an important aspect of the religion. voudoun: the more pure religion created by the black slaves of haiti. it has it's roots in african tribal shamanism. the central rite is possession by spirits called loa (q.v. vril: the occult energy described by the english writer edward bulwer-lytton in his science-fiction novel, the coming race (1871. much the same as mesmer's animal magnetism (q.v) or baron reichenbach's odic force- w- waite, a. e (nee arthur edward waite: a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. more of a christian mystic, than a magician. he wa

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ve done so if they could not have been sure of preserving the secret of their interest in matters occult. consequently the strict secrecy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral wor

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of a priesthood and denying it to all outside the sacred clan; justifiable enough when the people were savages, but unjustifiable in the case of the modern student. for when all is said and done, the desired information can be worked out from existing literature by those who care to take the trouble, or purchased plainly set forth by those who can afford high prices for books now rare. surely the possession of ample time and ample cash should not be the test of the fitness to obtain the sacred wisdom? 22. no doubt i shall expose myself to a shower of abuse from the self-constituted guardians of this knowledge who may hold that their precious secrets have been betrayed. to this i reply that i am not betraying anything that is secret, but collecting that which has already been given to the w

chetypal woman. the association of saturn suggests the idea of primordial age "before the gods that made the gods had drunk at eve their fill" it suggests the most ancient rocks "within the shady stillness of the vale. sat grey-haired saturn, quiet as a stone" max heindel speaks of the lords of form as among the earliest phases of evolution, and an inspirational work in mystical qabala page 32 my possession, the cosmic doctrine, speaks of the lords of form as the laws of geology. 14. considering again the symbolism of the two lateral columns of the tree, we see chokmah and binah as force and form, the two units of manifestation. 15. it would not profit us to go more deeply into the endless ramifications of this symbolism at the present moment, for it is carrying us beyond the three sephiro

ough practical instruction to render it available for meditation purposes; but we do not propose to give the practical qabalah, which is used for magical purposes; because that can only properly be learnt and safely practised in a temple of the mysteries. reference must be made to the practical qabalah, however, in order to render some of the concepts intelligible, but those who are rightfully in possession of its keys need have no fear that these keys will be revealed to the uninitiated in these pages, for i am quite alive to the consequences of so doing. 13. if, from the information here given, and as a result of pursuing the methods described herein, anyone is able to work out for himself the keys of the practical qabalah, as he well may, can any dispute that he is entitled to them? 14

and the men who belong to monastic orders and undertake parish, and especially home mission, work as part of their service. these monks frequently bring to the working of the mass a very high degree of magical power, as any psychic can testify. it is the ensouling of an astral form with spiritual force which is the real act of transub tantiation. it is in the knowledge of these things, and in the possession of organised bodies of men and women trained in their use in the encloistered orders, that the strength of the one catholic and apostolic church lies; it is the lack of any such inner knowledge which is the weakness of the schismatic communions, a lack that makes the anglican rituals, even when worked with full ceremonial, as water unto wine when compared with the roman rituals; for the

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

particular sphere, and this vitalises the corresponding element in ourselves. but if a four-element creature is drawn into the sphere of a single element he is poisoned by an overdose of the one element in which he finds himself, and starved of the other three. it is for this reason that mortals in the fairy kingdom are always said to be enchanted or asleep. they are never living normally in full possession of their faculties. an equally difficult problem is set to the non-human who is drawn into our midst. a single-element creature is bidden to control and assimilate an additional three elements for which it has no equipment or experience, and the result is disastrous. but it is not enough that we should merely describe the conditions and state the problem in these pages. our aim is essen

uliar. she felt unable to free herself from the mental domination the mother had obtained over her, and she was wasting away in a 45 of 103 most curious fashion. when i saw her, although able to get about, she looked like nothing i have ever seen save a famine victim. i made a psychic investigation, and formed the opinion that the mother was working by means of an entity of which she had obtained possession. how this had been accomplished in the present instance, i do not know, but such things are common in occultism. i determined to take on the case, and to chase and, if possible, break up this artificial elemental. i was away from the group i was accustomed to work with, but among people keenly interested in occultism of every sort, size and description, and i had no difficulty in pickin

ving done so. the strength of an occult organisation does not lie upon the physical plane. it is well known that there are various drugs which can be used to exalt consciousness and induce a temporary psychism. it may not be equally well known that most of these substances come under the regulations of the dangerous drugs act, and that to obtain them from irregular sources, or even to be found in possession of them save for a legitimate purpose, is to render oneself liable to prosecution, and in this case too the authorities are exceedingly alert 53 of 103 and the magistrates exceedingly drastic. all initiates of the right-hand path agree in declaring that to exalt consciousness by means of drugs is a dangerous and undesirable proceeding. there may be research workers who for legitimate re

e moon, and lilith will be his mistress. through the ill-fitting doors of the neurotic temperament the forces of the abyss find ingress. the dissociated complexes of the microcosm are reinforced by the dissociated complexes of the macrocosm, for that is precisely what the qlippoth are. occultists and their ignorant admirers, the superstitious, have always held that insanity had to do with demonic possession. modern medicine disputes this, and declares the various manifestations of the diseased mind to be due entirely to subjective psychological processes. at present these two schools of thought are like two armed camps, drawn up for battle and shaking their weapons at each other. each is too sure of his own ground to be willing to give the other a hearing. it is my belief that a common gro

such things need carefully de-magnetising before they are brought into one's psychic sphere. i was taking part at one time in a series of psychic experi ments which had been going on very well, when, for no apparent reason, things went wrong and there was a con siderable upheaval. we did not know at the time, but we learnt later, that the owner of the flat where they were being held had obtained possession of a floor-cloth that had been used in ritual magic by an occultist whom only the utmost leniency could call doubtful. the artificial elemental is really the basis of the efficacy of curses. in this case no physical substance is employed, but a portion of the akasha is moulded into a definite form and held thus by the will of the operator until, as it were, it "sets" into this mould is

DONALDTYSON PENTA

is usual to banish this higher element to restore the original condition of the ritual place, and also to restore your own normal everyday state of mind. sometimes it may be desirable to invoke spirit without banishing it, in order to create a spiritual charge or atmosphere in a particular locality, or to infuse an object or person with spiritual energy. this can be a powerful antidote to demonic possession or obsession, and an effective defense against magical attack. it is important to understand that all pentagrams of the elements are drawn in the same way, with a continuous line that ends at its starting place. it is only that different pentagrams begin at different points, and proceed around the figure either clockwise or counterclockwise. when invoking spirit, first the active, then

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

m is satanic because its point of spirit is at the bottom, beneath the four other denser elements. in my opinion, a more important consideration is that the inverted pentagram has two points at its top, making duality and conflict supreme, whereas the upright pentagram has one point at its top, giving it unity and harmony. return ht home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demonic possession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom end of the scale is spi

he purposes of the ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain our self-awareness. we feel ourselves as both the spirit who has been invoked, and as our magical selves (the persona we adopt during rituals of ceremonial magic. we are thus twofold in consciousness during successful invocation. you only invoke benign spirits of a higher order who are unlikely to make mischief while in partial possession of your mind and body. if, as sometimes happens, it is necessary to deal with lower spirits who may be hurtful, you always evoke them outside the bounds of the magic circle. spirits are usually evoked into a triangle, which is drawn or otherwise marked on the floor just beyond the limit of the similarly marked magic circle. the point of the triangle points away from the circle, and poin

etween good and bad spirits. the personalities of spiritual beings have the same broad range as the personalities of human beings. some are very bad, or very good. most are somewhere in between, neither wholly good nor wholly evil. as a general rule of magic, it is best to evoke all spirits not of a very high order. unless you know that the spiritual being is responsible and benign, always evoke. possession, as the term is generally understood, involves the entrance of a spirit into the body and mind of a human being, in which the consciousness self-awareness of the human being is temporarily, or permanently, rendered unconscious, as it is during deep, dreamless sleep. the consciousness of the spirit takes over the motor control of its human host. in effect, the spirit pushes out the human

he term is generally understood, involves the entrance of a spirit into the body and mind of a human being, in which the consciousness self-awareness of the human being is temporarily, or permanently, rendered unconscious, as it is during deep, dreamless sleep. the consciousness of the spirit takes over the motor control of its human host. in effect, the spirit pushes out the human soul and takes possession of its body, just as we would evict tenants from an apartment and assume residence there. in voudoun (voodoo) possession by spirits and gods is a necessary part of religious practice. the spirit or loa is said to "ride" the body of the possessed person the way a man rides a horse. the reality of possession is that the human consciousness is seldom completely excluded. usually the human

h to do. this is not accurate. it depends on the circumstances, and the level of will in the hypnotized person. just as you may be able to resist the directives of a hypnotist when you are given a suggestion you dislike, you may be able to resist the urgings of a spirit who possesses you- or, if you are weak-willed, morally bankrupt, or intoxicated, you may not be able to resist. serious cases of possession occur when a strong spirit seeks to totally control the life of a human being, in effect to take over and experience that life as its own. this requires a great deal of effort and concentration on the spirit's part. most low spirits are not capable of such effort. in such full blown cases of possession, the consciousness of the human involved may lie dormant for months or years. if the

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

[8/10/2001 11:22:57 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next the legend of osiris. the main features of the egyptian religion constant. the chief features of the egyptian religion remained unchanged from the vth and vith dynasties down to the period when the egyptians embraced christianity, after the preaching of st. mark the apostle in alexandria, a.d. 69, so firmly had the early beliefs taken possession of the egyptian mind; and the christians in egypt, or copts as they are commonly called, the racial descendants of the ancient egyptians, seem never to have succeeded in divesting themselves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought

hu who dwell in the horizon. unas is the firstborn of the first born. unas hath gone round thousands and he hath offered oblations unto hundreds; he hath manifested his might as the great form through sah (orion [who is greater] than (517) the gods. unas repeateth his rising in heaven and he is the crown of the lord of the horizon. he hath reckoned up the bandlets and the arm-rings, he hath taken possession of the hearts of the gods (518. unas hath eaten the red crown, and he hath swallowed the white crown; the food of unas is the inward parts, and his meat is those who live upon (519) magical charms in their hearts. behold, unas eateth of that which the red crown sendeth forth, he increaseth, and the magical charms of the gods are in his belly (520) that which belongeth to him is not turn

cometh thereunto; it is brought unto thee, and funeral ceremonies. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod11.htm (2 of 5 [8/10/2001 11:24:10 am] placed in thy mouth.[7] hail, unas, the nipples of the bosom of horus have been given unto thee, and thou hast taken in thy mouth[8] the breast of thy sister isis, and the milk which floweth from thy mother is poured into thy mouth.[9 "thou hast gotten possession of the two eyes of horus, the white and the black, thou hast taken them unto thyself and they illumine thy face.[10] the day hath made an offering unto thee in heaven, and the east and the west are at peace with thee; the night hath made an offering[11] unto thee, and the north and the south are at peace with thee. these are the offerings which are brought unto thee, the offerings which

ven unto him glory in re-stau. o god of light, come thou down unto me and swallow up the worms which are in amenta, the great god who dwelleth within tattu, whom he seeth not, heareth his prayers. they who are in affliction fear him [the god] who cometh forth with the sentence at the sacred block. osiris, the royal scribe nekht-amen, cometh with the decree of the lord of all, and horus hath taken possession of his throne for him. he cometh with tidings [may he enter in] according to his word and may he see annu. the nobles have stood up on the ground before him, and the scribes magnify him. the princes bind his swathings, and make festivals for him in annu. for him hath heaven been led captive; he hath seized the inheritance of the earth in his grasp. neither heaven nor earth can be taken

the three following chapters, which do not occur in the ani papyrus, form part of the group of the chapters relating to the heart. they are here supplied from naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, pl. xl, xlii, xxxix [1. in naville's edition there follow the words hab-nef ab-f xenti xat-f temam ab-f er neteru sexem am-f "his heart goeth to inhabit his body; his heart is perfect before the gods, he gaineth possession of it" 2. the reading of naville's edition is better here "ye who steal hearts, and who make the heart of a man to come into existence according to that which hath been done by him; may it (i.e, his heart) be made strong by you] p. 313 text [chapter xxixa:[1 (1) the chapter of the heart not being carried away in the underworld. he saith "my heart (2) is with me, and it shall never come

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

eather, and used it to kill rats with ;and cut off a part of the guard to make it handy. there is but one thing about it i can recognize, and that is the dent in the edge, which was in it when i got it [this dent was made by the parrying of the carbine, as has been described] the old, battered, but precious sabre reached captain bliss a few days later, and it need not be said that no relic in the possession of the brave veteran is held in such proud and loving remembrance. it was on exhibition at the annual reunion of the first rhode island cavalry, august 9, 1902. a noteworthy incident on that occasion was the presence of color bearer hugh hamilton, who received the warmest of a lively time 163 welcomes from his former foes, but now his ardent friends. he was the guest of judge bliss. ham

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

o a serpent, hence the occult use of aaron s rod with a motif of a serpent. an old jewish legend states that aaron s rod was created on the sixth day of creation and was retained by adam after leaving the garden of eden, subsequently passing into the hands of a succession of patriarchs. an apocryphal christian legend states that the rod was cut from the tree of knowledge, eventually came into the possession of judas, and was the beam of the cross on which christ was crucified. the hazel wand used by water diviners in dowsing echoes the water finding by aaron s rod in the desert. some form of wand has always been a symbol of authority. the wand also survives as the magical staff of modern conjuring magicians. aasc newsletter see anthropology of consciousness ab semitic magical month. crossi

us boa constrictor. when the community had resolved that a certain misfortune was caused by witches, the next step was to find and punish them. for this purpose the king summoned a great meeting, his subjects sitting on the ground in a ring or circle for four or five days. the witchfinders took their places in the center, and as they gradually worked themselves up to an ecstatic state, resembling possession, they lightly switched with their quaggatail one of the trembling spectators, who was immediately dragged away and butchered, along with all of his or her relatives and livestock. sometimes a whole kraal was exterminated in this way, so reminiscent of european witch-hunts. barker also described a sorceress named nozilwane, whose wistful glance, she noticed, had in it something uncanny a

ied into a little hut erected near the house of the visited, and a white cloth was draped over the door. a curious element of the ritual, which seems to show that these people had a legend something like the old greek myth of charon and the river styx, was a song chanted during the ceremony with the following line: you are well dressed, but you have no canoe to carry you across to the other side. possession in most preindustrial cultures, epileptic diseases were assumed to be the result of demoniac possession. in much of africa the sufferer was supposed to be possessed by mbwiri, and the person was relieved only by the intervention of the medicine man (priest) or a spirit or deity. in the middle of the street a hut was built for the sufferer, and there he resided, along with the priest and

e that he was seeking three things.the philosophers stone, at whose touch all metal should become gold.the elixir of life, and the universal solvent which would dissolve all substances as water dissolves sugar; the last, he assured me, he had indeed discovered a short time since. i was well aware of the reluctance of the medieval alchemists to divulge their secrets, believing as they did that the possession of them by the vulgar would bring about ruin of states and the fall of divinely constituted princes; and i feared that the reluctance of the modern alchemist to divulge any secrets to a stranger and a foreigner would be no less. however, i drew from my pocket sir william crookes s spinthariscope. a small box containing a particle of radium highly magnified. and showed it to the sheikh

m was popular in germany, where it was also used to indicate a witch or a magician. an alraun had to be treated with great care because of its magical properties. it was wrapped or dressed in a white robe with a golden girdle, bathed every friday, and kept in a box, otherwise it was believed to shriek for attention. alrauns were used in magic rituals and were also believed to bring good luck. but possession of them carried the risk of witchcraft prosecution, and in 1630 three women were executed in hamburg on this charge. the alraun was difficult to get rid of because there was a superstition that it could only be sold at a higher price than bought, and there are legends that owners who tried to throw an alraun away found it returned to their room. according to german folklore, an alraun a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rast, micro-pk refers to psychokinetic effects so minute that they require statistical analysis or special methods to detect. the macroprosopus representing one of the four magical elements in the kabala and probably representing one of the four simple elements. air, water, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women, on the life of the virgin mary published in 1948. the writing of the book became a life-altering event and michael left his

the assumption that the application of a certain object or drug expels its contrary. the idea of contiguity assumes that whatever has once formed part of an object continues to form part of it. thus, if a magician can obtain a portion of a person s hair, he can work harm upon that person through the invisible bonds that are believed to extend between the individual and the hair in the magician s possession. it was commonly believed that if the animal familiar of a witch is wounded, the wound will manifest on the witch herself (see werewolf. this is called repercussion. it was also widely assumed that if the magician procures the name of a person he can gain dominion over that person. this arose from the idea that the name of an individual is the same as the person himself. the doctrine of

to a primetime spectacle. with regular network television specials, and three broadway shows, he rekindled the public s interest in the glamour of magic. as randi told time in a 1974 article the newfound interest in magic was, a sign that our society is still healthy. when people stop being enthralled by a magician who can make a lady vanish, it will mean that the world has lost its most precious possession: its sense of wonder. with other famous magicians and illusionists such as, harry blackstone, jr (d. 1997, penn and teller, and david copperfield, magic moved to the grandeur of las vegas, and television screens across the world by the end of the twentieth century. furor entered the public once again in the late-1990s when the fox television network presented a series of specials which

d and the other at the foot of the grave, facing the grave post, and use the canoe-paddles which you have brought. in a little while the surrounding scenery will change and take upon itself the appearance of the sea, and finally an aged man will appear, to whom you must address the same request as before. malay magic may be subdivided into preparatory rites, sacrifice, lustration, divination, and possession. sacrifice took the form of a simple gift, or act of homage to the spirit or deity. lustration was magico-religious and purificatory, principally taking place after childbirth. it might be performed by fire or water. divination consisted for the most part of the reading of dreams, and was, as elsewhere, drawn from the acts of men or nature. omens were strongly believed in. when a star i

ter of foreign affairs. he was subsequently named ambassador to france in 1960 and ambassador to the united states in 1962. after his government service, he became director of psychiatric institute of port-au-prince (1962. as a psychiatrist, mars became interested in the phenomena associated with voudou about which he wrote one book and several articles. he contributed to an article, phenomena of possession, published in tomorrow (autumn 1954. sources: mars, louis. the crisis of possession in voudou. port-au- prince, haiti: state printing, 1946. rev. ed. reed, cannon and johnson, 1977. mars, louis, and g. devereux. haitian voudou and the revitalization of the nightmare. psychoanlytic review 38, no. 4 (1951. marsh, maurice clement (1922) south african university lecturer in psychology who t

EVERBURNING LAMPS

of nesis, near naples, in the year 600 a marble tomb was found, and when opened it contained a vase in which was a lamp still alight; the light paled and soon was extinguished when the vase was broken. see "licetus" cap. x. see "baptista porta, magia naturalis" lib. xii. cap. ult, a.d. 1658. a very notable example occurred in the discovery of lamps buried in urns about a.d. 1500; they were taken possession of by franciscus maturantius, and described by him in a letter to alphenus, his friend; they had been buried 1500 years. a labourer at ateste, near padua, in italy, found a sepulchre, in which was a fictile urn, and within it there stood another urn, and in this smaller one a lamp burning brightly; and on each side of it there was a vessel, or ampulla, each of them full a of pure fluid

tting at a table, leaning on his left arm; in his right hand was a sceptre or weapon. when the intruder advanced, a portion of the floor moved with his weight, and the figure became raised up, at the next step the arm was elevated, and as the man took the third step the arm descended, shattering the lamp and extinguishing it. the man was terrified, and made a hasty retreat as soon as he recovered possession of his senses sufficiently to find his way out of the vault. the place became famous for some time as the sepulchre of a rosicrucian, and was regarded as a triumph of mystic skill and knowledge, which at once proved the possession of undreamed of powers in the designer, and yet provided the means of as certainly keeping his secret. see also "spectator" no. 379, of 1712. this essay has a

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

amazing stories who later achieved a degree of fame as the inventor of the concept of the bermuda triangle, picked up on the theme, depicting agharti as a city of evil that was linked to tunnels all over the world. he incorporated agharti into the shaver mystery, the subject of a series of tales amazing stories was running about an alleged underground realm populated by deros, demonic entities in possession of a fantastic atlantean technology, which they used to torment surface humans. in a variant of the legend, robert ernst dickhoff s agharta: the subterranean world (1951) contended that two and a half million years ago martians landed at antarctica, then 14 agharti the hidden world of shangri-la as depicted in the film lost horizon, directed by frank capra, 1937 (photofest) a tropical r

volent as asmitor, but the two were deadly enemies, their conflict having been set up, for inscrutable reasons, by a higher ruling force. mark was to create a landmark a specific, easily accessible point for it to hold onto consisting of a pentagram with symbols drawn around it. though asmitor had promised mark complete physical protection, the young man learned otherwise when he was arrested for possession of lsd and marijuana and sentenced to jail. after serving three months, he asmitor 29 was released. by this time shell had moved to another city and out of direct contact with mark, though the two exchanged some letters and talked on the phone on occasion. mark expressed growing desperation about his plight. he was certain now that he could escape asmitor s grip only by destroying himse

the document came into the hands of a well-known australian ufologist, bill chalker, in 1975. investigating its background, he traced it to a teacher named haywood, who lived at the location where birmingham (whose existence and occupation chalker was able to verify) was dwelling when his encounter occurred. haywood, apparently, later gave it to another family, which had had the manuscript in its possession since at least the early 1940s and showed it to chalker. chalker could find no evidence that it was a recent literary or historical hoax. birmingham wrote that on the evening of july 25, 1868, i had a wonderful dream, a vision, while standing under the verandah of the cottage he rented. looking up into the sky, he saw the lord bishop of syd n e y s head in the air looking intently upon

FAUST

rotect lies plundered, desolate, and waste. this furious riot no one is restraining, already half the world s undone; outside the realm kings still are reigning, but no one thinks it his concern- not one. treasurer who will depend upon allies! the funds they pledged as subsidies, like leaking pipe-borne water, do not flow. then, sire, of these wide states- yours by successionwho now has come into possession? a new lord rules wherever one may go, insist on living independently; how he keeps house, we must look on and see. of rights we ve given up so many, we re left without a claim to any. and as to parties, of whatever name, there s been no trust in them of late; they may give praise or they may blame, indifferent are their love and hate. to rest them well from all their labour lie hidden

here! and there! how treasures brim! the chest is filling to the rimvessels of gold are grilling there, and coins in rolls are milling there.as if just minted, ducats jump, oh, how my heart begins to thump!all that i want i see and more! they re rolling there along the floor.it s yours, they say- appease your itch, just stoop a bit and rise up rich.swift as the lightning, we, the rest, will take possession of the chest. herald. what does this mean? ye silly folk! it s but a masquerading joke. naught more can be desired tonight; think ye we give you gold outright? verily in this game for such as ye, yes, vouchers were too much. blockheads! a pleasant show, forsooth, ye take at once as solid truth. what s truth to you- delusion vain, catch where ye can, ye clutch amain. plutus, chief mummer

ain behind that hitherto hath stormed about me, threatening doom. for since, by care untroubled, i departed hence for cytherea s fane, as sacred duty bade, and there a robber seized me, he, the phrygian, since then has happened much that mankind far and wide so fain relate but not so fain is heard by him of whom the waxing legend hath a fable spun. chorus. o lady glorious, do not disdain honoured possession of highest estate! for to thee alone is the greatest boon given: the fame of beauty transcending all else. the hero s name resounds ere he comes, hence proudly he strides, yet bows at once the stubbornest man at the throne of beauty, the all-conquering. helena enough! i ve sailed together with my consort here and now before him to his city am i sent; but what intent he harbours, that i

gh keep and court i feel their feathered whirring everywhere. what am i now? the faithfulest thou mak st at once rebellious to me, insecure my walls. and so my army, i fear now, obeys the conquering, unconquered queen. what else remains save that i give to thee myself and all that i have fancied mine? freely and truly let me at thy feet acknowledge thee as queen who by her coming acquired at once possession and a throne. lynceus [with a chest and men who carry chests after him. o queen, thou see st me back again the rich man begs one glance s gain; poor as a beggar feeleth he and princely rich when he sees thee. what was i erst? and what now too? what is to wish for? what to do? what use is sharpest flash of eyes! back from thy throne it bounding flies. out of the east we hither pressed an

actise it straightway, alternate speech allures it, calls it forth. helena then tell me how to learn such lovely speech. faust it s easy, quite, if from the heart it come. and when the breast with longing overflow, one looks around and askshelena who shares the glow. faust the soul looks not ahead in hours like this, nor back; the present onlyhelena is our bliss. faust it is a pledge, great gain, possession grand; what confirmation has it? helena this, my hand. chorus. who would think to blame our princess if she grants the castle s lord friendly show of favour? for confess, we all of us are captives, aye, as oft already since the infamous overthrow of ilion and the agonizing labyrinthian woeful journey. women, used to men s affection, are not choosers, yet they are well-informed and knowi

FLY THE LIGHT

bride of samael and considered a sister of cain according to some lore. the line of i am no longer abel to conceal what i have become, cain is revered in hereditary and independent luciferian witchcraft covens as the first witch and satanist who had joined in a covenant with the devil in nod. in addition some initiatory grimoires present cain as being the son of samael (satan) and lilith (through possession of eve via the fruit given by the serpent. cain is thus a symbol of the self which transforms itself through dissatisfaction. fly the light is in part a symbol of the transformation through the seven heads of the dragon of the apocalypse via the angel of prostitution who rides the beast. the son of satan is also represented as a serpent. the dragon itself holds significance in that it i

FOCUS OF LIFE

ou could'st create this body anew. awake! the time has come for the new sexualities! then would be occasion for greater pleasures. to improve the species ye men must love one another. this old illusion of righteousness has gained a future state wherein men labour every doubt. thou art that which thou dost prefer. the seer, the instrument of seeing, or the seen. conscious desire is the negation of possession: the procrastination of reality. make thy desire subconscious; the organic is creative impluse to will. beware of thy desire. let it be something that implies nothing but itself. there are no differences-only degrees of sensation. provoke consciousness in touch, ecstasy in vision. let thy highest virtue be "insatiety of desire, brave self-indulgence and primeval sexualism" realization i

thing that is half realized becomes the material of dreams; man has always badly mixed the dream with the reality. he who transcends time escapes necessity. the living lord speaks 'in disciples is my satisfaction' a weary one asked 'is it not written on the sandals of the prostitutefollow me' all undesirable things become morally fearsome. only the animal in man dances. hatred is life-the love of possession. he who can truthfully say-i believe in nothing but myself-in all things realized. zod-ka speaks of ikkah the abyss self projecting from non-existence the procreatrix i, was the great change and the beginning: to extend the purpose of desire-for time to make all existence inexactthose things kept ever vague. thus was the will to operate unbegotten. one thing is nominally, everything alt

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

: earth movement. hermes trismegistus to tat on the common intellect. corpus hermeticum xii1; optimist gnosis) the intellect, o tat, is drawn from the very substance of god. in men, this intellect is god; and so some men are gods and their humanity is near to the divinity. when man is not guided by intellect, he falls below himself into an animal state. all men are subject to destiny but those in possession of the word, in whom intellect commands, are not under it in the same manner as others. god's two gifts to man of intellect and the word have the same value as immortality. if man makes right use of these, he differs in no way from the immortals. the world, too, is a god, image of a greater god. united to him and conserving the order and will of the father, it is the totality of life. t

eve that the only god who is worshipped and splendidly honoured is sufficient to grant the man who honours him, in consequence of the actual worship he offers to him, a power which prevents the attacks of daemons against the righteous person. for he has never seen how, when the formula "in the name of jesus" is pronounced by true believers, it has healed not a few people from diseases and demonic possession and other distresses. according to celsus we might practise magic and 1 julian, works, loeb edition, i, pp. 405, 407. 3* 59 hermes trismegistus and magic sorcery rather than christianity, and believe in an unlimited number of daemons rather than in the self-evident, and manifest supreme god' writing after the pagan reaction, augustine cannot accept lactantius' hopeful view of hermes tri

convivium, oratio iii, cap. 2 (ficino, p. 1329. 4 m. de gandillac, article cited, p. 99. 127 pseudo-dionysius and theology of a christian magus and other followers, convey a strong impression that a deep religious experience has been felt by the participants. and these religious experiences take place within the framework of the world, and are consummated in the eighth sphere when the powers take possession of the soul. and the rehgion to which they belong is the "egyptian" rehgion of astral magic. believing as he did that the hermetic dialogues strangely prophesied christian truths, ficino was encouraged to put christian experience into the framework of the world. by real and perspicacious attempts at comparative religion, though made on a wrong chronological basis, ficino and pico percei

t, pp. 399 403- 140 cornelius agrippa's survey of renaissance magic churches is obvious. as he says in his conclusion' not everything has been said. the work is arranged to enable those who are worthy eventually to work out what is missing, and to prevent the unworthy from knowing too much. but the pious reader will feel the magical discipline penetrating into him and may begin to find himself in possession of powers formerly acquired by hermes, zoroaster, and apollonius and other workers of marvels. the theme of the de occulta philosophia is magia and cabala, cabala and magia, which was also pico's theme. the magia of ficino has developed into a more powerful demonic magic which is however safeguarded (it is hoped) by the overlapping of demons with angels. the cabala of pico has developed

rburg institute, university of london, 1959, pp. 82 ff. in my article "poesie et musique au mariage du due de joyeuse (in musique et poesie au xvie siecle, centre national de la recherche scientifique, paris, 1954, pp. 241 ff) i have suggested the magical aspects of such a performance, comparing (p. 255) the descent of jupiter in the ballet with a jupiter talisman said to have been in catherine's possession. 2 walker("the prisca theologia in france, p. 209,211-2) and dagens article cited, p. 8) have drawn attention to mornay's use of hermetism. 176 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century mercurc trismegiste, qui est (si vrayement ces liures sont de luy, pour le moins sont-ils bicn anciens) la source de tous, enseigne par tout: que dieu est un; que 1'unite est la racine de toutes c h o

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

of self- law of addiction well, there are many types and varieties, legion to be exact. in one facet they are base atavisms, some have evolved to incorporate higher integration to further their base nature. they have grown through repression, neglect and other shadows and manipulate through secret and urges. in more extreme cases when the demon is very powerful it can possess an individual. this possession occurs in an enrapture of the demons sphere of influence. like being filled with lust or as ritualistic possession where the monster is drawn up and takes over. the above exposition deals with the internals of origin, which come from urges. desires are commanders which suckle and feed the urges. and at other times fear causes these blacker pathways. the gate is opened, the bag of black

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

gatives which are well nigh absolute. the interests of the craft, for weal or woe, are placed in your hands during your term of office. the good resolutions which, i doubt not, you have formed in your own mind, that these powers shall not be abused or perverted by you, i would gladly strengthen by a word of admonition, which it will not become me henceforth to utter. the very consciousness of the possession of a great power will ever make a generous mind cautious and gentle in its exercise. to rule has been the lot of many, and requires neither strength of intellect or soundness ofjudgment; to rule well has been the fortune of but few, and may well be the object of an honorable ambition. it is not by the strong arm or the iron will, that obedience and order, the chief requisites of good go

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

e as "kings of edom" later, during the lemurian epoch, when the body of man had crystallized and condensed somewhat more, mankind was divided into sexes physically. but as the consciousness of man was still focused in the spiritual world they were unconscious of the physical act of generation, as we are now of digestion; neither did they know birth or death and were in fact totally unaware of the possession of a physical vehicle until in time they sensed it during the generative process; it was then said that "adam knew eve" at that time lucifer spirits, fallen angels and inhabitants of the warlike planet mars, taught them how to eat of the tree of knowledge, which is the symbolical name for the generative act. thus by degrees their eyes were opened and they became aware of the physical wo

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

to law, it "certainly was unusual" and although egyptian kings frequently had many wives "they followed foreign rather than native custom"[71 [71] renouf, religion of ancient egypt, p. 81. herodotus says of the women of egypt "they attend the markets and trade while the men sit at home at the loom"[72; and diodorus informs us that in egypt "women control the men [72] book ii, ch. xxxv. were we in possession of no direct historical evidence to prove that down to a late period in the history of egypt women had not lost their prestige, sufficient evidence would be found in the fact that, notwithstanding the growing tendency of mankind in all the nations of the globe to suppress the female instincts and to reject, conceal, or belittle the woman element in the deity, still isis, the gracious mo

who "know the right paths, the law which ahura gave to the profitable" is pourutschista the "holy worthy of adoration among the daughters of zarathustra. wise female worker of wisdom"[112 [112] spiegel's translation. ormuzd, or ahura mazda, which was the essence of heat or light, was the principle adored by the followers of the reformed religion in persia. throughout the avesta the most desirable possession, and that which is most praised, is purity of life "we praise the pure man "the best purity praise we "the best wish praise we of the best purity. the best place of purity praise we, the shining, endued with all brightness"[113 "this earth, together with the women, we praise which bears us, which are the women, ahura mazda whose wishes arise from purity, these we praise- fullness, readi

ted the dedication of the mid-summer festival to john the baptist, in clear allusion to his words 'he must increase but i must decrease"[137 [137] tylor, primitive culture, vol. ii, p. 271. in a description recently given of the "moral, religious, and social disease" which broke out a.d. 1374, in the lower rhine region, and which was denominated as the "greatest, perhaps, of all manifestations of possession" andrew d. white says "the immediate origin of these manifestations seems to have been the wild revels of st. john's day"[138 [138] pop. science, vol. xxxv, p. 3. upon this subject toland observes that he has seen the people of ireland running and leaping through the st. john's fire proud of passing through it unsinged. although ignorant of the origin of this ceremony, they nevertheless

he enters the good one addresses him in the following manner "sit thou on my right hand" then the soaring male principle says to the good one "permit me lord to overturn the world which i have made, for my spirit is bound to men" to which the good one replies "no evil canst thou do while thou art with me, for both thou and edem made the world as a result of conjugal joy. permit edem then, to hold possession of the world as long as she wishes; but you remain with me" while the father is drawn away from earth to heaven, edem, in the meantime is bringing woes innumerable upon man. naas, who has received his evil nature from her, and who is a child of the devil, has debauched eve "henceforward vice and virtue are prevalent among men" the father seeing these things dispatches baruch his third a

of christian missionaries, the temples of ballaji would have furnished more important information to the christian world than would those of any other of the hindoo gods; but while numberless pilgrimages have been made to juggernaut and other shrines devoid of interest to the student, we have heard little concerning the shrines of this deity, although at the time moore wrote, terputty was in the possession of the english who made a profit of l15,000 a year from the temple. on the brechin tower in ireland are two arches one within the other in relief. at the top of the arch is a crucifix, and about midway from top to bottom on either side are two figures which, according to romanist christians, represent the virgin mary and st. john. at the bottom of the outer arch are two couchant beasts

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ertions unwarranted by the evidence. and yet waite was 'as committed an occultist as those he subjected to his rebukes. even moreunkind-andquiteunjustified-wasshumaker's comment in his important bookthe occult sciencesintherenaissance.'an. occultist likea. e. waite, he said 'whose. attitude toward alchemy resemblesthatofmontague summers toward witchcraft, is temperamentally inclined to assume the possession of profound wisdom by our ancestors (p.162).he yet proceeded to pillage waite's alchemical translations to illustrate hisownwork. sympathetic scholars have seen waite in a different light. gershom scholem praised him forthesecretdoctrineinisrael:'hiswork, he.said 'is distinguished by real insight into the world of kabbalism; although he added that'itis all the more regrettable that it i

ied my father,'thedeath-blow only reveals theirfaces''itmeans us harm, father. beware, beware! surely that cannot be human. let us fly' there was a yell; the monster had leapeduponus and had clutched my father. from its own torn and bleeding side it had wrenchedthedagger, and raised it aloft. my love for my parent gave a man'sstrengthto my frame. i seized and held the descending arm, striving for possession of the weapon.28a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_ a moment only the contest lasted. theassassin's.arm dropped, the pallor of death overspread his countenance, and he fell back upon the grass. he uttered some words in a language which i didnotunderstand, and was dead.this, however, is an exception, and unliketomtiueheart,these later tales cannot stand besidethe boys ofenglandor the true 'pe

oncordat. j his followers tended to be suspicious and urged himnottogive up anything to.the.independent. and. rectifiedrite.in particular. they .resented waite's suggestion that the rollsofthetwoorders'whicharenowin the possession__theindependentandrectifiedrite121of finem respice [i.e.felkin]shall be used in common'.hughelliott (nobis est victoria)wrote to felkio about this:'ourreal claim to the possession.of these rolls isourconnectionwiththe3rdorder.this of course wecan'tbringforwardbutthe fact remains,l'ordre cest nous.it might be possible to make trustees,butidon'tlike giving upourcontrol over these rolls (letterof26apri11906. elliott also objected to the possibilityofwaite's members working stella matutina ceremonies, for'wecertainly can't confer onthemanyofourspecial knowledge!255 k

elkin denied that he had any 'co-equal chiefs; or indeed any'thatwerenotco-equal, despite statements to the contrarythatfelkin's members had made to waite.theconcordat survived this episodebutwas becoming increasingly unworkable. felkinwasworkingwithbrodie-innes,whoencouraged him tobreakwithwaite. he told felkin that waite had 'behaved very badly, indeed i should say rather dishonestly.heobtained possession of the properties that were ours by meansofa dodge, which to say the least was sharp practice. he took the title ofisis urania, to which he had no more rightthanto call himself princeofwales. he changed the constitution of theorderin essentialswithoutthesmallest authority, and at hisownhand. indeed in refusing to acknowledge athirdorder, it is questionable whether he is validly a member

stmissed real greatness (letter to an unidentified correspondent, 15 october 1943).withinhis order, however, he attainedthatgreatness. his rituals carried conviction, for they were theworkofa true mystic,andhewas a magnificent ritualist. in his obituary fortheoccultreview,philip wellby said of waite:there are three things inwhicharthurwaite surpassed any of my acquaintance. first of these was the possession of a phenomenal memory, a memory that wasbothencyclopaedicand accurate.owingto this he excelled in the conduct of rites and rituals,whetherin temple, chapter, preceptory or conclave. added to this was his masterly rendering of the prescribed form of language in every rite,whichimparted a living force to the phrase or peroration, and conveyed an inspiration so often lacking in a perfunct

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

h lodge ofthe ;theosophical society were also members of the amen-ratem-aple, the paper was probably heard with less hostility thanhave been expected from a theosophical audience facedwithallecture on the superiority of christianity overits rivals.herfellow4magicians doubtless appreciated the reference tomystery!!schools 'there, however, was one great secret and sacredj lodge, an inner circle, in possession of the great secrets ofj human generation and human regeneration; something, though! far in degree, different from our notions of an inner circle. it was from this source that the final consummation of the new dis255 pensation was proclaimed. from the quabbala [sic, the essene brotherhood, and on to the present time, there are glimpses given; us, which tell us of the work that sacred lo

en, of course, fromdracula,for this is the manner in which vampires gain recruits. magicians are nothing if not eclectic. even more mystically inclined writers utilized magic when it suited their needs. thus, inthecolumnofdust(1909),evelyn84 thegoldendawnunderhill, who was a member of waite's independent and rectified rite, brought the spirit who becomes inescapably linked to her heroine into its possession by the working of ritual magic. seeking knowledge, the heroine, ignorant of all occultism, attempts to work a ritual from thegrandgrimoirein the bookshop where she works. as the ritual progresses the author explains the theory behind it 'hence the last clauses of the incantation came from her lips with an imperious ring which was appropriate enough to that superb procession of divine na

n ofthe r.r.et a.c, november1903.appendix atheannasprengel lettersi.reed.n(1).26/87dear brother sapere aude, i have long since left the placewhere you sent myletter but i did get your letter in the end after a long time. i was verypleased to hear that the secret papersdescribed byyou haveonce more come to light. these papers were lost years ago by the esteemed abbe constant and then came into the possession of two englishmen who applied for permission to use them. this was granted to the society no.2 of hermanubis but we neverheard whether anything usefulwas done there. afteryou havemanaged to make a thorough examination ofthe papers and haveunderstood them, it is within mycompetence to promoteyou and i appointyou to thet=40ofthe second order of the g.d. in england, l'aube doree in france

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

m in which rested the ashes of their late revered teacher, in a room suffused with the peace which now at length dwells over the memory of her character, at once so enthusiastic and so contemplative- and of her personality, at once aggressive and so endearing. thousands of persons of culture, and hundreds of occultists and pseudo-occultists, could be found willing to testify that they were not in possession of any evidence that successors of 'rosy cross the adept' still exist in england; or that any suchavault exists here or anywhere else in europe. yet that need not upset my belief, or your belief, if you hold it, that adept rosicrucians do still exist; nor willitupset the fact that i have met a person in this very blavatsky lodge (who was known to most of the elders in theosophy among yo

ter r.c. other references to their ideas and habits and unusual powers abound in thefama.forinstance, it is said, although they could not live longer than the time appointed by god, yet were they free from disease and pain. that fraterj.0.was very expert in the kabala, the mystic philosophy of the chaldee and hebrew initiates.thattheir burial places should all be kept secret, and they claimed the possession of the art of embalming. they claim the knowledge of the secret of the ever-burning lamp, which is often referred to in the medieval occult authors.24themagical masonthe power of foresight, as shown by the inscription of the vault door. in the vault were found,inter alia,'wonderful artificial songs; these we may take to be what the eastern adepts called mantrams, that is portions of lan

y of that order.butto avoid misconception, i wish to say that the society of rosicrucians in anglia is a masonic body -itis composed of freemasons who have gathered themselves together to study the old rosicrucianism and the origins of freemasonry, a connection which has been alleged to exist by many historians belonging to the outer world.themembers of this order, as such, make no claim to be in possession of the secret wisdom of the pupils of christian rosenkreuz, and i am very desirous that no one should leave with the impression that i speak as anything more than a critic of history, or with the notion that i have any part or lot in a personal claim to magic arts. i ask this favour of you all as referring to this lecture in conversation, because even if i were a member of the old socie

rous that no one should leave with the impression that i speak as anything more than a critic of history, or with the notion that i have any part or lot in a personal claim to magic arts. i ask this favour of you all as referring to this lecture in conversation, because even if i were a member of the old society, and had any powers beyond those you possess, i should not make public a claim to the possession of them; because i holditat all times absurd for anyone to lay claim to the possession of any abnormal powers which he is not willing to demonstrate, or is not able to show to the public, or at least to all who ask; sothatseeing they might believe,andbelieving understand. may we not then observe a parallel between the promul255 gation of the doctrines of christian rosenkreuz and the est

is, near naples,inthe year 600 a marble tomb was found, and when opened it contained a vase in which was a lamp still alight; the light paled and soon was extinguished when the vase was broken. see licetus, cap. x. see baptista porta,magia naturalis,lib. xii. cap. ult, a.d. 1658.62the magical mason a very notable example occurred in the discovery of lampsburiedinurnsabouta.d.1500; they were taken possession of by franciscus maturantius, and described by him in a letter to alphenus, his friend; theyhadbeen buried1500years.alabourer at ateste, near padua, in italy, found a sepulchre, in which was a fictileurn,andwithin it there stood anotherurn,andin this smaller one a lampburningbrightly; and on each side of it there was a vessel, or ampulla, each of them full ofpurefluid oil; one wasmadeof

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

most ancient cards which have come down to us are of the tarot's character. these arethefour cards of the musee correr at venice; the seventeen pieces of the paris cabinet (erroneously often calledthegringonneur,or charles vi cardsof1392, five venetian tarots of the fifteenth century, intheopinion of some not of an earlier date than 1425; and the series of cards belonging to aminchiateset, in the possession ofthecountess aurelia visconti gonzaga at milan, when cicognara wrote' w.a. chatto, in his history of playing-cards, says that cards were invented in china as early asa.d.1120, in the reign of seun-ho, for the amusementofhis numerous concubines.i.f.vaillant,inlesromes,histoirevraiedesvraiesbohemiens,paris, 1857, says that the chinese have a drawing divided into compartments or series, b

r instead of being a hieroglyph fraught with deep meaning, or in other words, that its inverted position was not intentional. eliphaz levi, not only a clever man, but a deep occult student, and an initiate of the hidden knowledge, rated these singular cards at an inestimable value; and saw in them the key of alltheqabalistic and egyptian knowledge. furthermore, be it remembered that he had in his possession those cypher80thesorcerer and his apprenticemss of the order of the ar.0, as a cypher note of recent date signed with the initials a.l.c. testifies; further stating that he had made use of some of the knowledge contained therein in his occult works. but he probably felt he was not at liberty to divulge to the outer and uninitiated world the secret and true attribution of the tarot which

th the lady who had sat beside me, and who seemed familiar with the circle, and the proceedings.somepsychicmemories91'whatwas it' i queried.'thatface we saw''justa thought-form' she replied.'hethought it, and it appeared''butthe other lady took it for her mother, and to me it looked like aman''really it looks like nothing. butanyone'sthought can mould it. perhaps her mother's spirit actually took possession of it. or again perhaps it was her own subconscious mind. very likely the message was her own memory of something her mother had said in life.thatoften happens''thenyoudon'taltogether believe in the spirits of the dead''notaltogether.itmay be so. but there are other ways of accounting for what takes place. i come as an inquirer, because i am sure there is no fraud in this circle. buti'm

as acquainted with, for an uncompre255 hended symbol.thusthe bateleur who in the oldest examples had magical implements beforehim,came to have a shoemak255 er's tools. but by comparison of one pack with another these could easily be rectified. occasionally some local or political cause had produced variations,butthese also were detected without trouble.onesuch occurs in a modern french pack in my possession, where a strong antipapal bias has occasioned the substitutionofthe figures of juno and jupiter for the original la papesse and le pape. now and then some enterprising innovator has redrawn the entire pack to suit his own ideas of the symbology, as did the fantastic peruquier alliene, whounderthe pseudonym etteilla (being his own name spelt backwards) posed as an illuminated adept. but

any case all are agreed as to the fascinating quality of his work, and undoubtedly no one can read it without having his interest profoundly stirred in these ancient cards.itis generally supposed that they were unknown in france, or at all events in paris, prior to m. court de gebelin, who it is said, found and introduced them to the french occultists. this, however, may be doubted. i have in my possession a french tarot of the early eighteenth century, a very interest255 ing feature of which is that some of the cards have ms inscriptions of their meaning, and apparently the records of an experiment in divination, which from internal evidence would seem to be pre-revolution. this, so far as it goes, would support the theory that they were known in france before m. degebe1inwrote about the

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

e for power; all his eager gathering of masonic rites was for the dual purpose of bringing together the various lines of what he saw as a type of 'masonic apostolic succession' and the subsequent quarrying of their rituals for the benefit of his own projected order. waite had no intention of encroaching on the jurisdiction of grand lodge, grand chapter, great priory or supreme council, and sought possession only of rites that were moribund, quasi-masonic or unrecognized in england. they were to be brought together under the control of a 'secret council of rites' that had been created by himself with the aid of blackden and palmer-thomas, at the latter's home on 2 december 1902: 63[63] the secret tradition in freemasonry and an analysis of the inter-relation between the craft and the high g

speeches on the subject of my visit to scotland, on my literary labours, etc, and to these i had to reply. the whole experience was incredibly squalid and yet more curious than i can give an account of in a hasty description. but he had obtained the rites he sought in embarrassing abundance 'i purchased the rituals of the early grand rite from the 4th to the 44th degrees and. found i was also in possession of the order of the temple for scotland which, having regard to my affiliation with the grand priory of england, was the very last thing i wanted. in like manner i am in possession by the most heterodox means possible of the mark degrees of masonry, of a rival royal arch knight of malta, red cross of rome and constantine and even the royal ark mariners. if the fact that i had been affil

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

if many of the ordinary lodge members understand what its secrets represent. in the inner circle of masonry, among those who have obtained higher degrees of initiation, there are masons who understand that they are the inheritors of an ancient and pre-christian tradition handed down from pagan times.79 when we look at the writing of turkish masonry, we see that masons of the highest degree are in possession of knowledge that they keep hidden from the other brothers. the master mason necdet egeran describes what higher degree masons think about this matter: some masons even understand masonry as only a kind of half religion, half charitable fraternal institution where they can establish pleasant social relationships and treat it accordingly. others think that the purpose of masonry is only

reason and positivist science" indeed, masonic philosophy has nothing to do with "science and reason; it has to do with an outmoded myth that flies in the face of science. it is not masonry's goal to edify people; their deliberate intention is to impose their philosophy on people. when they maintain that they are determined to do this despite the people, we see that they are not tolerant, but in possession of a totalitarian world-view. ii. denial of the existence of spirit and of the hereafter as a part of their materialist beliefs, masons do not accept the existence of the human spirit and completely reject the idea of the hereafter. in spite of this, masonic writings sometimes say of the dead that they "passed over into eternity" or other such spiritual expressions. this may appear cont

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

e for power; all his eager gathering of masonic rites was for the dual purpose of bringing together the various lines of what he saw as a type of 'masonic apostolic succession' and the subsequent quarrying of their rituals for the benefit of his own projected order. waite had no intention of encroaching on the jurisdiction of grand lodge, grand chapter, great priory or supreme council, and sought possession only of rites that were moribund, quasi-masonic or unrecognized in england. they were to be brought together under the control of a 'secret council of rites' that had been created by himself with the aid of blackden and palmer-thomas, at the latter's home on 2 december 1902: 63[63] the secret tradition in freemasonry and an analysis of the inter-relation between the craft and the high g

speeches on the subject of my visit to scotland, on my literary labours, etc, and to these i had to reply. the whole experience was incredibly squalid and yet more curious than i can give an account of in a hasty description. but he had obtained the rites he sought in embarrassing abundance 'i purchased the rituals of the early grand rite from the 4th to the 44th degrees and. found i was also in possession of the order of the temple for scotland which, having regard to my affiliation with the grand priory of england, was the very last thing i wanted. in like manner i am in possession by the most heterodox means possible of the mark degrees of masonry, of a rival royal arch knight of malta, red cross of rome and constantine and even the royal ark mariners. if the fact that i had been affil

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e who originally carried on the research of aleister crowley. his published works seem to be obsessed with attempting to manifest the old ones, indeed many occultists believe he is perhaps possessed by the very forces he evoked. in his later works, hecate's fountain and the mauve zone there is little to save his reputation. descriptions of alien sexual encounters and the death of students through possession by the old ones certainly suggest that grant and many others are under the influence of the demiurgic kingdom. while we may think some of these occult occurrences are just madness, if we correlate the tales with the biblical story of fallen angels we begin to see a hauntingly similar pattern. we are moving at lightning speed towards the omega day and the gateway is opening, if you are n

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

mbination of celestial and infernal aspects. when invoking either daemonic or angelic spirits, one must control every thought based on the desire and will, not to mention the impulses which may come forth. in most cases, the sorcerer will feel differently as he or she invokes the force that is the mind moves with inspiration under the spirit summoned. 13 such methods of invocation act not in mere possession in most cases, rather activates areas of perception according to the individuals associations of inspirational knowledge or impulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial sabbat knowledge gained from the spirits of the air. the luciferian spirits (the spirits of air) are often celestial, whit

od may represent set or the divine will the isolate self. you may have the pentacle of tetragrammaton on your person, symbolic of the will of the rite. when one enters the cross-roads of spirits you are in the arena of anon, the spirits which have existed between the aethyr and the earth for timeless ages the take the flesh of our desires, therefore posing a dangerous tight rope walk of obsession/possession. consider the strength of will as the guide in the working, thus the reason for one being in direct contact with the hga/angel-serpent and envenomed with the light of set or the adversary. the names within the tetragrammaton represent the power of will that the magicians holds in the working, thus within the pentagram which ascends towards the luciferian realm of air. tetragrammaton is

e the spirit at certain points of the rite, after the vessel has been created and the spirit is bound to it. initial evocation and creation rites do not involve this process. at the moment of envisioning this force, summon it now within the sacred circle of self, call the spirit into your self, by will alone. some magicians have actually entered the circle, and by their enflaming of self can then possession occur. let the spirits and shades dance within your mind, filled with the ecstasy of invocation. control and understand the spirit, never surrender complete control. when you have reached beyond the peak of gnosis, the mind will forget the summons of the spirit and you will close the circle. you may recall this force when you are in need. this is specifically why the mentally ill or wea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

our true-hearted fama. so we have covered it again with the plates, and set the altar thereon, shut the door and made it sure with all our seals. moreover, by instruction, and command of our rota, there are come to sight some books, among which is contained m (which were made instead of household care by the praiseworthy m.p. finally, we departed one from the other, and left the natural heirs in possession of our jewels. and so we do expect the answer and judgment of the learned and unlearned. how beit we know after a time there will now be a general reformation, both of divine, and human things, according to our desire and the expectation of others; for it is fitting, that before the rising of the sun there should appear and break forth aurora, or some clearness, or divine light in the s

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

aud land carried out during 1949 by a joint british- swedish scientific reconnaissance team.21 if piri reis had been the only cartographer with access to such anomalous information, it would be wrong to place any great weight on his map. at the most one might say, perhaps it is significant but, then again, perhaps it is just a coincidence. however, the turkish admiral was by no means alone in the possession of seemingly impossible and inexplicable geographical knowledge. it would be futile to speculate further than hapgood has already done as to what underground stream could have carried and preserved such knowledge through the ages, transmitting fragments of it from culture to culture and from epoch to epoch. whatever the mechanism, the fact is that a number of other cartographers seem to

a legacy of the high learning that legend attributed to the viracochas? if so, what other legacies might there be? what other incomplete fragments of an old and forgotten wisdom might be lying scattered around fragments which had perhaps contributed to the richness and diversity of many of the cultures that had evolved in this region during the 10,000 years before the conquest? perhaps it was the possession of fragments like these that had made possible the drawing of the nazca lines and enabled the predecessors of the incas to build the impossible stone walls at machu picchu and sacsayhuaman? mexico the image i could not get out of my mind was of the viracocha people leaving, walking on the waters of the pacific ocean, or going 20 ibid. 21 evan hadingham, lines to the mountain gods, harra

e feet tall. ahead and, to my left lay the partially unexcavated pyramid c, a cactus-covered mound about 40 feet high, and farther away were more mounds not yet investigated by archaeologists. to my right was a ball court. in that long, i-shaped arena, terrible gladitorial games had been staged in ancient times. teams, or sometimes just two individuals pitted against each other, would compete for possession of a rubber ball; the losers were decapitated. the idols on the platform behind me had a solemn and intimidating aura. i stood up to look at them more closely. their sculptor had given them hard, implacable faces, hooked noses and hollow eyes and they seemed without sympathy or emotion. what interested me most, however, was not so much their ferocious appearance as the objects that they

fall of maya civilization, pimlico, london, 1993, p. 13. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 161 days, a minus error of only 0.0002 of a day.10 similarly, the maya knew the time taken by the moon to orbit the earth. their estimate of this period was 29.528395 days extremely close to the true figure of 29.530588 days computed by the finest modern methods.11 the mayan priests also had in their possession very accurate tables for the prediction of solar and lunar eclipses and were aware that these could occur only within plus or minus eighteen days of the node (when the moon s path crosses the apparent path of the sun).12 finally, the maya were remarkably accomplished mathematicians. they possessed an advanced technique of metrical calculation by means of a chequerboard device we ourselv

es those songs retell have their roots in a past which may be much older than scholars imagine and which combine familiar images with strange symbolic devices and allegorical language to recall a cataclysm of awesome magnitude: in a distant forest in the east an aged giantess brought into the world a whole brood of young wolves whose father was fenrir. one of these monsters chased the sun to take possession of it. the chase was for long in vain, but each season the wolf grew in strength, and at last he reached the sun. its bright rays were one by one extinguished. it took on a blood red hue, then entirely disappeared. thereafter the world was enveloped in hideous winter. snow-storms descended from all points of the horizon. war broke out all over the earth. brother slew brother, children n

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

the human race. for this, palmer was eventually drummed out of science fiction circles. after cofounding fate magazine with curtis fuller in the 1950s, palmer went on to publish flying saucers magazine and search until his death in the 1970s. he republished the shaver material in the early 1960s and was a fighter for unorthodox causes until the end of his life. he claimed for many years to be in possession of a mysterious fact that explained the ufo mystery. this fact appears to have been the cipher of the ufonauts. little known to his admirers and critics alike, palmer was a victim of great physical handicaps, apparently the product of birth defects and a tragic accident in childhood. living a retiring life in rural wisconsin in his later years, ray palmer overcame great personal obstacl

ones through conquest or exchange of information. a rich and ever-developing mythology became more and more complex. the question arises, were there new contacts with the divine beings, or only new legends and variations of old legends? i suggest to you that present-day contact cases and sightings indicate ongoing communication. in fact, modern ufology emerged from a narrow circle of survivors in possession of all or part of the old knowledge trying to look into the new sightings and contacts in the hope of renewing their communication with the ancient gods. key figures included meade layne and ric williamson. both layne and williamson show traditional knowledge of the lore of the magi, trance mediumship the 19th and early 20th century descendant of the ancient oracles and sybils and an in

with the very real and tragic silver bridge disaster, for anyone who took the trouble to decode their names. but indrid cold and carl ardo appear in 1966 and 1967, and the classical solution to the cipher in the book of the law wasn t discovered until 1974. what goes on here? like the old alchemical ciphers, the messages of the contactees are meant to be truly understood only by deep initiates in possession of the code out of which the cipher was constructed. madame blavatsky the theosophist used the code in concealing the very real identities of her so-called mahatmas. she clearly knew the code, or her mahatmas did, when she invented substitute names like morya and 24 allen h. greenfield koot hoomi. but she was long dead when the book of the law appeared in 1904. as to ufology, we have in

r or reprisal. curiously, it was this term, nom de guerre, that edward alexander crowley used to describe his adaptation of the name aleister, which carries the same cipher value as frater achad, the magical name taken by his spiritual son and heir many years later. such matters suggest varying levels of awareness of the cipher, and an agenda that can be learned, and indeed tapped into, by one in possession of the key. the word key by the way, is equivalent to the word solve in cipher. discovering and cracking the code is only a beginning. to use the code and trace the ufonauts to their doorsteps requires understanding its specifics. i have avoided technicalities in this preliminary exposition so as not to detract from the momentous discovery itself. i will next go into the details of the

h put an end to his long misery. he was a great man in his way- aleister crowley what i am out to complain of is what i seriously believe to be an organized conspiracy of the black lodges to prevent people from thinking- aleister crowley, magick without tears. often when a person or institution allied with the historical great white brotherhood approaches success (variously defined) or comes into possession of certain aspects of transcendent wisdom, something intervenes. that something has been defined as the man in black, the men in black, the black lodges, or the black lodge. the latter term most nearly accommodates my own view. that they need to do this, and that they often fail in their efforts, is itself an indication that (a) the black lodge is opposed by something else, equally as s

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

herefore, the magician extracts an oath of obedience from the demon as the climax of the evocation. in rosicrucian magic, the demon does not swear this oath to the ego of the magician. such an oath would be like the demonic pacts described in certain grimoires and would place the magician's ego in great peril, likely leading to inflation, obsession, or to a state of mind once described as demonic possession. furthermore, unlike the abra-melin system, the demon does not even swear its oath to the magician's holy guardian angel. in rosicrucian magic, the will of the magician magnified by the power of the magic sword obliges the demon to swear an oath of allegiance and obedience to the divine force corresponding to its own nature and to place its entire energy at the disposition of the corres

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

lood with honey, and of this was made a costly mead^ whereof whosoever tasted received the gift of poesy and wisdom: he became& shdld or ?k froecfa-maffr (sage. we came upon a trace of this barrel of blood and honey among the dwarfs, p. 468. fialar and galar tried to conceal the murder, giving out that kvasir had been choked by the fulness of his wisdom; but it was soon reported that they were in possession of his blood. in a quarrel they had with giant suttungr, they were forced to give up to him the precious mead, as composition for having killed his father. suttungr preserved it carefully in hnitbiorg, and made his daughter the fair gunnlo^ keeper of it. the gods had to summon up all their strength to regain possession of the holy blood. o^inn himself came from heaven to earth, and seei

shrcre. freyja's husband oct (sasm. 5. sn. 37, whom she sought through the world and bewept with, golden tears, may have been a personification of poetic art^ was he the same as kvdsir, who traversed the world, and was murdered by the dwarfs? thus o^hroerir contained the sweet drink of divine poesy, which imparted immortality; and from the exertions made by the gods, particularly osinn, to regain possession of it when it had fallen into the hands of dwarfs and giants, follows its identity with amrita, ambrosia and nectar (p. 317-9; the ichor in the veins of gods is like the limpid spittle of the ases and vanes. the pure bee, which has survived from paradise^ brings the honey of song to the lips of the sleeper, p. 696 (see suppl. i cannot resist the temptation to add some more legends, of h

to him, even the argo he lured from dry land into the wave, and dragons he lulled to sleep (entswebete. as hermosr, like him, made the descent to hades [to fetch balder back, and as it is for this same balder that all beings mourn, we may fairly suppose that hermo^r too had worked upon them by music and song, though nothing of the kind is recorded in the edda (see suppl. now if poetry was a joint possession of men and gods, if by hero-minstrels. 909 gods it had been invented and imparted, it necessarily follows that antiquity would regard it as a function and business of the priest, and that the notions of priest, prophet and poet would meet and touch. aud here i attach some weight to our finding the as. word hregowine (pp. 93. 235, which seems to indicate a follower and friend of the poet

depositing and guarding. the generally diffused belief that treasures sleep in the bosom of the earth causes 0. v. 4, 23, in speaking of the earthquake at the saviour's resurrection, to say 'sih scutita io gilicho thiu erda kraftlicho, ioh si sliumo thar irgab thaz dreso thar in iru lag' gave up the treasure that in her lay. the treasure being buried deep down, it follows, that whoever would gain possession of it, must dig it up (heben, heave. it is supposed that the treasure moves of itself, i.e. slowly but steadily strives to come to the surface, it is commonly said, at the rate of a cock's stride every year (d. sag. no. 212. we saw how the tliunderholt, donar's priceless hammer, after plunging far into the ground, pushed its way up in seven yeai's (p. 179. at an appointed time the treas

of magic power be picked; cry out over a treasure 'twill sink that moment out of sight (superst. 214. the harmless hand of childhood is fit to lay hold of it, as it is to draw lots; poor village boys, shepherd lads, are they that find it (d. sag. 7. 157-8; he that is stained with vice can never come near it (ib. 13. whoever spies the treasure should hasten to throw something on it, both as taking possession, and to ward off danger. it is recommended to throw quickly over the treasure either bread, or a piece of clothing worn next the skin, or a three-halfpeuuy piece (superst. i, 218. 224. 612. see the passages on fire, quoted p. 602-3. but the hoard is indicated and guarded. indicated by the re-appearance of those vanished heroes and white dames; indicated and watched by dogs, snakes, drag

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

, 18. curtius m. 10, 108. aristotle khet. ii. 22, 37. also judith 2,7: ero^d^lv yfy kai 86&lt;ap (cod. alex. ed. augusti. 3 barthold s frundsberg p. 58-9. in the mid. ages, when a nun was conse crated, her kinsmen, as a sign that she renounced all earthly possessions, threw earth over the maiden s arm; conf. sveiiska visor 1, 176: det voro sa manga grefvar bald, 644 elements. signified taking possession of land, especially in the case of emigrants. as eaphamos sits on the prow of the argo, triton appears in human form and presents him with a clod of earth as a gift of hospitality. euphamos takes the symbolic earth(/3w\afca satpoviav, and gives it to his men to keep, but they drop it in the sea, and it melts away. had it been preserved and deposited at tainaros, the descendants of eupha

mer was to our forefathers a holy tide, welcomed by sacrifice, feast and dance, and largely governing and brightening the people s life. of easter fires, so closely connected with may fires, an account has been given; the festive gatherings of may-day night will be described more minutely in the chap, on witches. at this season brides were chosen and proclaimed, servants changed, and houses taken possession of by new tenants. with this i conclude my treatment of summer and winter; i.e. of the mythic meanings mixed up with the two halves of the year. an examination of the twelve solar and thirteen lunar months 1 is more than i can undertake here, for want of space; i promise to make good the deficiency elsewhere. this much i will say, that a fair proportion of our names of months also is re

emands to be taken across the river. at first six monks step into the boat, but no sooner is it fairly launched, than suddenly it is filled by a throng of friars black and white, and the ferryman has scarcely roontleft for himself. with difficulty he rows across, the passengers alight, and a hurricane hurls the ferryboat back to the place of starting, where another set of travellers wait and take possession of the boat, the foremost of whom with fingers cold as ice presses the fare-penny into the boatman s hand. the return voyage is made in the same violent way as before.1 the like is told, but less completely, of monks crossing the khine at spire* in neither story can we detect the purpose of the voyage; they seemjto be early heathen reminiscences, which, not_to_perish entirely, had chang

t he had ridden in bravalla fight, and his saddle buried with him, so that he could ride to walhalla. it was thought that to convey the corpse by any road but the traditional one (the hellweg, p. 801) was bad for the soul of the deceased, ledebur s archiv 5, 369 (see suppl. the poems of the mid. ages occasionally describe a conflict of angels and devils round the parting soul, each trying to take possession of it. at the head of the angels is an archangel, usually michael, who, as we shall see in chap. xxviii, has also the task of weighing souls; sometimes he is called cherubim: vor dem tievel nam der sele war der erzengel kerubin, he saw the soul first, wh. 49, 10. laza laza tengeln! da wart von den engeln 1 the lithuanians bury or burn with the dead the claws of a lynx or bear, in the be

ath. neither comes to fetch the souls fallen due to her, 1 nor sends messengers after them. the dead are left alone to commence the long and gloomy journey; shoes, ship and ferry-money, ser vants, horses, clothes, they take with them from home for the hell-way. some ride, others sail, whole companies of souls troop together: no conductor comes to meet them. there were other gods besides, who took possession of souls. the sea-goddess ran draws to herself with a net all the bodies drowned within her province (p. 311. water-sprites in general seem fond of detaining souls: dame holle herself, at whose dwelling arrive those who fall into the well (pp. 268. 822, has a certain resemblance to hel (see suppl. it is another matter with the souls destined for valholl. osinn sends out the valkyrs to t

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ant for admission, claiming to be a member, must submit to an examination by the guardian at the door of the lodge. this is an ancient custom, and should be rigidly adhered to by all guardians, as a matter of form. in fact, it will be proper for the guardian to demand from each applicant a membership card. also he should demand the password if necessary, and test the member regarding the rightful possession of the card. the possession of either a membership card or the password of any degree, or both, does not constitute a benefit or right by which the possessor can demand admittance into one of our lodge temples. both, or either of these possessions, may be unlawfully known or owned by a man or woman. it is the duty of the guardian to learn whether this is so or not, if any doubt prevails

feel that every fair test has been applied, when there is any doubt, and, if still doubtful, leave the matter to the master of the lodge, who will make the final test and decide. the guardian and master cannot be too exact in the questions asked, and the answers returned. in other words, the member should prove his or her initiation into the degree where admission is now sought, regardless of the possession of the password or membership card or even demit. all such tests should be given in private, where the member cannot be coached by any other person. likewise, the guardian should be sure, in testing or asking a member for the password at the temple door, that no one else hears such password given. the password should always be whispered to the guardian at the door. vouching for visitors

ouching for visitors. a visiting member may be vouched for by another member of a lodge, if the member so vouching can assure the guardian that he or she has actually seen the visiting member in one of our lodges, at some time when a regular convocation or lecture was in session; or if the member so vouching can assure the guardian that the visiting member has passed every test as to the rightful possession of a password, and the vouching member further knows, by lawful or satisfactory evidence, that the visitor is a duly and properly initiated member of some degree of our order. in such a case, the guardian can demand the password in the usual way, ask for the membership card, and then admit the visitor to the lodge. membership cards must be shown, upon demand, by all members, and the car

rated as a noncommercial, nonprofit body. it has no shares of stock, and none of the interests, assets, or funds of the order are held in control by or inure to any individual officer, and all of the valued buildings, property, and equipment of the organization are in the name of the corporate body to be held in perpetuity for the future of the order, and definitely beyond the control or personal possession of any officer or member of the order [60] ques. has the a.m.o.r.c. enjoyed a good reputation? ans. the order under the present regime of administration has carried on its work publicly for over sixty years, during which time it has enjoyed excellent newspaper, magazine, radio, television, and other forms of publicity. the organization has naught to do with politics, controversies in re

th the jewel and key of authority received by her from the grand master of the order in india, while an officer of the work in that country. for several years correspondence was maintained with different representatives of the foreign jurisdictions until proper investigation see portrait on page 10.[133] could he made establishing the worthiness of dr. lewis to carry out the warrants then in his possession. finally in 1909, he was directed to make his appearance before certain high officials in france. he visited toulouse, the ancient center of the rosicrucian international conclave, and returned from that country in possession of further authority. this and the papers possessed by sro. stacey were presented to a committee of over a hundred american citizens and the foundation for the dec

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

exists inmsofwhich, however,thereare a largenumberofcopies extant.forcompiling this book my late friendjohndenley, the occult booksellerofcatherine street, lent barrett the wholeofthe materials,andmy friend complained that blarrett] never recompensed him even with a copy. at the saleoflackington's stock in18[18jmrdenley bought themsblocks, plates and copyright, which were for several years in my possession. barrett, notwithstanding his professorshipofmagic, lived and died in poverty' hockley knew bacstrom both from his rosicrucian certi255 ficates and diary, which he owned, and from his contact through the crystal.hemay have known higgins personally and certainly knew his works.whetherthis isproofofan actual and continuous rosicrucian presence in england i leave to others to decide.thatho

lips a mirror, anditremained untarnished. i magnetized her powerfully in order to bring backhersoul into her body, but for five minutes my labour was vain. i thought for a moment that the work was consummated, and thatcontributionsto the zoist205soon after, and a long time had not elapsed before the seller demanded payment of the widow for the estate, threatening her that he would otherwise take possession of it again.thewidow was terrified: she knew that her husband had paid for the estate, and made search for the receipt, which, however, she was unable to find anywhere. this greatly increased her fright; andasherdeceased husband had been on friendly terms with the russian ambassador, she had recourse to him.theambassador knew from experience what assistance swedenborg had occasionally a

of the crystals as commonly used in his time.drdee used several stones, oneofwhich is now in case no.20,of the mineral room, at the british museum; it belonged, with hismss,to the collectionofsir r. cotton; another, composed apparently of a flat circular and highly-polished piece of cannel coal, about six inches in diameter, came to the hands of lord peterborough, and from thence passed into the possession of horace walpole, and was sold at the strawberry-hill sale, in 1842, and most probably was the one alluded to by butler.tupon referring to that very remarkable and scarce work, entitled 'a true and faithful relation of what passed betweendrjohndeeand some spirits! edited by the learned dr meric casaubon, which although a goodly folio of500pages, formed but a small portion ofdrdee's exp

e present theesotericdoctrine of thevestmentsandpentacles,it must beobservedthat theextraordinary,thoughlittleknownandappreciated,properties ofperfumesderivedfromtheanimal,vegetable,andmineralkingdoms,has long beenknownto students in theoccultsciences,"t"is rather unfortunate in his 'most approvedmodemauthor' barrett was a mere book-maker, and hismagus(the original ms of which was for years in my possession) is a transcript from agrippa and a msofrabbi solomon, and the conjurations therein given were never intended for crystal work.[proverbsxvi.,16.contributionsto the zoist185your readers, whether rationalists or spiritualists, notwithstand255 ing the rhapsodies of the above learned and reverend gentle255 man, may feel desirousofinvestigating those occult laws of nature which, in spite of

, and as 1sinned through error in my intercourse with spirits, i am not punished for that, because 1 believed them to be the highest. those for whom 1 mistook them look upon me with pleasure and with pity, and they do all that is possible to keep me from falling a step lower. by their aid 1 shall be able to rise gradually to a better state of existence. but there is one thing that 1want out of my possession, that 1 want to see back in reality upon earth before 1 canrest-thebook that 1 have treasured at all times more than my life, and at the last, when i am well aware that my thoughts should have been directed to a far different subject, it was my only aim to take it with me, andifi could not do that to keep it from those who destroyed me.'fromthat time to this 1 have incessantly wandered

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

gods give her a new head, sometimes that of a cow. by contrast, most sources of the first millennium bce make isis the implacable enemy of seth. she takes many forms to lure, hunt down, and destroy seth and his followers. the joy of isis when the divine tribunal finally made horus king became proverbial. the myth that horus repaid his mother by raping her seems strange, but each king had to take possession of the throne goddess and beget a repeat of himself. magical and literary texts stress the cunning and determination of isis. as weret-hekau (the great of magic) she could be shown as a cobra suckling and protecting kings. she was cleverer than millions of gods and a better guardian of egypt s borders than millions of soldiers. in the contendings of horus and seth, isis transforms herse

HEAVEN HELL

that his reunion with his ancestors and family could be brought about without the help of any god, simply by the recital of the chapter "millions of times with never-ending regularity" the repetition of the whole chapter was unnecessary, for if a man recited the words of the rubric an infinite number of times he would not only be able to rejoin his relatives, but also to regain in the other world possession of all the property of every kind which he had enjoyed on this earth. the rubric had, in fact, so far back as b.c. 2600, become a traditional magical formula of a most powerful character, and it must have been composed at the time when the abode of the blessed was supposed to resemble the "great field" in which the men of a village assembled to celebrate a festival, and before the ideas

one set of apes to open the doors to him, and the other to welcome him. as he is provided not only with the word of power, but has also the knowledge how to utter it, the gods straightway bid him enter the place where osiris p. 108 [paragraph continues]khenti-amenti dwells. the serpent goddesses sing hymns to him, and they lighten the darkness by pouring out fire from their mouths, the god takes possession of the grain which is in net-ra, his word has its due effect upon every one, and the punishments which he adjudges to the condemned are carried out duly. as for the dead who are in this division they do not journey on with the god, but they are left behind (vol. i, p. 8, and when they see him pass through the fortified gate which guards the entrance to the second division "they wail (vo

according to the text these gods are clothed with their own bodies of flesh, and their souls speak from them, and their shadows are joined to them. having been addressed by p. 124 they sing praises to the god, and when he has passed from their division they, as well as the gods on the right of the boat, lift up their voices and weep. in return for the lands which were given them by osiris, in the possession of which they were confirmed by afu-ra, these gods have certain duties to perform, viz, to take vengeance upon the fiend seba, to make nu to come into being, and to cause hapi to flow. from this it appears that seba possessed at times power over nu, that is to say, the great celestial watery mass which was the source of the river nile in egypt; to destroy this fiend was all-important, f

ch are made to the god. a little beyond the heniu are the "gods who hold the measuring cord" and by the orders of the great god they go over the fields of amentet, and measure and mark out the plots of ground which are to be allotted to the khu, or p. 146 spirits of the righteous. every spirit is judged by the god of law and righteousness, and only after a strict examination is he allowed to take possession of his allotment. as there seems to have been only one standard of moral and religious excellence all the allotments were probably of the same size. the food of the spirits who live in the homesteads which have been thus measured in sekhet-aaru comes from the crops which grow in that region, and the four henbiu gods, who superintended the, measuring of the fields, are ordered to provide

hem. the mummies are described as "those who are in inertness" and "those who are in the body of osiris asleep" p. 168 as afu-ra passes them the god tuati encourages them to loosen their bandages, to untie and take off their wigs, to collect their bones, to gather together their flesh and their members, to open their eyes and look at the light, to get up from their state of inertness, and to take possession of their fields in sekhet-nebt-hetepet. beyond these is another group of gods whose duty it is to live near the pool of a serpent, the water of which is of fire; its flames proceed from the serpent, and they are so fierce that the gods and souls of the earth dare not approach them. on the other hand, the gods of the pool are adjured to give water to khenti-aukert, i.e, the governor of a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

nguish: my doom was closed; and a hopeless gloom seemed to settle over the rest of mylife for ever. v- return of doubtsthen came a reaction as sudden as my grief itself. a doubt arose in my mind, which forthwith grew into afierce desire of denying the truth of what i had seen. a stubborn resolution of treating the whole thing as anempty, meaningless dream, the effect of my overstrained mind, took possession of me. yes; it was but a lyingvision, an idiotic cheating of my own senses, suggesting pictures of death and misery which had been evokedby weeks of incertitude and mental depression "how could i see all that i have seen in less than half a minute- i exclaimed "the theory of dreams, therapidity with which the material changes on which our ideas in vision depend, are excited in thehemisp

e most complete solitude, seeing no one but a few of themembers of our religious community. many are the mysteries of nature that i have fathomed since then, and many secret folio from the library oftzionene have i devoured, obtaining thereby mastery over several kinds of invisible beings of a lower order.but the great secret of power over the terrible daij-dzin i could not get. it remains in the possession of avery limited number of the highest initiates of lao-tze, the great majority of the yamabooshis themselvesbeing ignorant how to obtain such mastery over the dangerous elemental. one who would reach such powerof control would have to become entirely identified with the yamabooshis, to accept their views and beliefs,and to attain the highest degree of initiation. very naturally, i was

violin with the life of a virgin; but that virginhad died of unrequited love for him. the fiendish artist, had prepared beforehand a tube, in which hemanaged to catch her last breath as she expired, pronouncing his beloved name, and he then transferred thisbreath to his violin. as to paganini, i have just told you his tale. it was with the consent of his victim, though,that he murdered him to get possession of his intestines "oh, for the power of the human voice" samuel went on, after a brief pause "what can equal the eloquence,the magic spell of the human voice? do you think, my poor boy, i would not have taught you this great, thisfinal secret, were it not that it throws one right into the clutches of him. who must remain unnamed atnight" he added, with a sudden return to the superstitio

and his insatiable fancy. he plunged headlong into the study of the occult arts, of alchemy andof magic. in the practice of magic the young dreamer sought to stifle the voice of his passionate longing forhis, as he thought, for ever lost violin. weeks and months passed away, and the conversation about paganini was never resumed between the masterand the pupil. but a profound melancholy had taken possession of franz, the two hardly exchanged a word,the violin hung mute, chordless, full of dust, in its habitual place. it was as the presence of a soulless corpsebetween them. the young man had become gloomy and sarcastic, even avoiding the mention of music. once, as his oldprofessor, after long hesitation, took out his own violin from its dust-covered case and prepared to play,franz gave a co

phant, lifted his bow toattack the famous finale, his eye fell upon paganini, who, calmly seated in the manager's box, had beenbehind none in zealous applause. the small and piercing black eyes of the genoese artist were riveted to thestradivarius in the hands of franz, but otherwise he seemed quite cool and unconcerned. his rival's facetroubled him for one short instant, but he regained his self-possession and, lifting once more his bow, drewthe first note. then the public enthusiasm reached its acme, and soon knew no bounds. the listeners heard and saw indeed.the witches' voices resounded in the air, and beyond all the other voices one voice was heard- discordant, and unlike to human sounds it seem'd of dogs the bark, of wolves the howl; the doleful screechings of the midnight owl; the h

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

of every christian religion, as of every, even the smallest, sect. the latter are the minor twigs or shoots grown on the larger branches; but shoots and branches spring from the same trunk-the wisdom-religion. to prove this was the aim of ammonius, who endeavored to induce gentiles and christians, jews and idolaters, to lay aside their contention and strife, remembering only that they were all in possession of the same truth under various vestments, and were all the children of a common mother. this is the aim of theosophy likewise. page 6 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt says mosheim of ammonius: conceiving that not only the philosophers of greece, but also all those of the different barbarian nations, were perfectly in unison with each other with regard to every essential point, he

gnosis "the knowledge of things that are" or [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the possession only of the hierogrammatists, or initiated egyptian priests. ammonius saccas, as his biographers tell us, bound his pupils by oath not to divulge his higher doctrines except to those who had already been instructed in preliminary knowledge, and who were also bound by a pledge. finally, do we not find the page 8 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt same even in early christianity, amon

bor's garden, a loathsome weed will disappear from his own, and so this garden of the gods-humanity-shall blossom as a rose. in all bibles, all religions, this is plainly set forth-but designing men have at first misinterpreted and finally emasculated, materialized, besotted them. it does not require a new revelation. let every man be a revelation unto himself. let once man's immortal spirit take possession of the temple of his body, drive out the money-changers and every unclean thing, and his own divine humanity will redeem him, for when he is thus at one with himself he will know the "builder of the temple" q. this is pure altruism, i confess. a. it is. and if only one fellow of the t.s. out of ten would practice it ours would be a body of elect indeed. but there are those among the out

fair with regard to spiritualism when we see their best mediums fall a prey to such a fate. we can only say: let those who are interested in the question judge the tree of spiritualism by its fruits, and ponder over the lesson. we theosophists have always regarded the spiritualists as brothers having the same mystic tendency as ourselves, but they have always regarded us as enemies. we, being in possession of an older philosophy, have tried to help and warn them; but they have repaid us by reviling and traducing us and our motives in every possible way. nevertheless, the best english spiritualists say just as we do, wherever they treat of their belief seriously. hear "m.a. oxon" confessing this truth: spiritualists are too much inclined to dwell exclusively on the intervention of external

ty, in short; and why the world believes all this? a. the reason is simple. most outsiders knew absolutely nothing of the society itself, its motives, objects, or beliefs. from its very beginning the world has seen in theosophy nothing but certain marvelous phenomena, in which two-thirds of the non-spiritualists do not believe. very soon the society came to be regarded as a body pretending to the possession of "miraculous" powers. the world never realized that the society taught absolute disbelief in miracle or even the possibility of such; that in the society there were only a few people who possessed such psychic powers and but few who cared for them. nor did it understand that the phenomena were never produced publicly, but only privately for friends, and merely given as an accessory, t

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

itself is a product of consciousness. in states of gnosis, however they are brought on, experiencing the sense that time has stopped, or that future, past, and present can be apprehended simultaneously, is fairly common. it is also a common feature of type 4 close encounters, where people claim to have been taken on board alien spacecraft and subjected to tests (or other indignities, and also of possession states from which an individual may emerge with only a fragmentary memory of what took place. from a magical point of view, this .peak. in an asc is the most fortuitous moment at which to project energy forth to realise one.s will. following the theory of earth lights, together with fra. choronzon.s toroidal structures that assume their own information structure, it may well be that suc

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

your act together, so get out of bed and get going (buddhahood is especially manifest in all the people you carefully avoid on the street. 6.try being consistently wrong- make wild statements and then, when someone pokes a hole in your argument, admit your mistake, profusely, if necessary. you can be wrong about the time, the day of the week, any expressed political statement, etc. 7.gods& gurus possession by an entity (god, spirit, drug etc) allows you to do things that you would not ordinarily feel able to. so, to some extent, does the confidence of having a guru. such figures provide the confidence that you can walk a tightrope without falling off, play in the deep end of the swimming baths without drowning or run around wearing orange robes and banging a tambourine in a busy shopping

HOMSI

ice of law and may be assumed to have a basic understanding of the matters herein dealt with. moreover, i have very carefully reviewed the 0=0 through 5=6 materials available at this site. i am trained in the western occult tradition, and more specifically in the golden dawn system. as to the 0=0 through 4=7 materials herein presented, i was able to check them against homsi/hogdi gradebooks in my possession. i also have a homsi/hogdi portal gradebook in my possession but as these materials are not herein presented in one specific download section, i did not need to verify these. one of the four original compilers did make available to me his set of 5=6 materials, and i was able to verify these against the 5=6 curriculum herein presented. therefore, i may reasonably infer that these materia

er than practicus. nevertheless, the initiations in these materials were copied directly from the regardie anthology, references to the "stella matutina" and existing errors inclusive. as to this version of the materials themselves, they were, to the best of my knowledge, compiled primarily between 1992 and 1994 by john brawl, sonya nieman zink, zack ramsey and robert a. zink. the materials in my possession printed prior some point in 1998, indicate that they were copyrighted to homsi, an unincorporated california association. my understanding is that no formal copyright was ever filed by the homsi itself. subsequent to some point in 1998, mr. zink- after the other three compilers had left the homsi- registered a copyright on his own behalf. moreover, these materials are substantially avai

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ut he must not tell anyone' he was active in the theosophical society milieu, knew madame blavatsky personally, belonged to her well-known blavatsky lodge in 1890 and attended her cremation at woking when she died in 1891. in 1902, however, he was reported in the chiswick times as having 'latterly taken less interest in the movement owing to his lack of sympathy with the present 2 notebook in the possession of the late gerald yorke. i found a few details about gardner's family background in the chiswick times, 25 july 1902. introduction 14 the alchemist of the golden dawn management, which meant that he did not have much use for mrs annie besant and her colleagues. according to the same source 'he has been a journalist, and whilst that journal was under the editorship of miss mabel collins

upreme magus of precisely nothing. however, we owe it to him that the ayton papers eventually reached the irascible mr houghton and proceeded thence to gerald yorke. i have preferred to omit any annotation for the many old alchemical books to which ayton referred in his letters to gardner. in any case there was often more than one edition and ayton hardly ever provided dates for the copies in his possession. for detailed biographical and bibliographical information the reader is referred to john ferguson, bibliotheca chemica (glasgow, 1906) and [denis i. duveen, bibliotheca alchemica et chemica (london, 1949. however, i have included footnote references to contemporary publications, personalities and events, and have indicated the location of the very few letters that were not in gerald yo

ry bad weather has prevented us going to banbury and we have no cards to send. i am therefore obliged to content myself with wishing you a very happy new year, and success in whatever occult pursuits you may be engaged in. believe me, yours fraternally, i the letter is in the library of the united grand lodge of england. chacombe vicarage 3 february 1891 i must congratulate you on having obtained possession of so many important works. mutus liber is probably a copy of hieroglyphics which existed on the walls of certain monasteries, the interpretation of which was only made to prooed initiates, and most likely contains the whole hermetic art. the reading of it the letters 6i shall not come. even if we do, it is very little use us having a long talk with you. from monday to saturday is very

practising certificate was dated 26 january 1904. he disappeared from the g.d. milieu c.1903. 2 gardner's wife was never a member of the g.d. the 'lady member of jewish extraction' was samuel liddell macgregor mathers's wife moina. 3 the jewish learned friend was undoubtedly julius kohn. see letter no. 42. the letters 77 the n ext letter (no. 42) is not in the yorke collection but was once in the possession ofmr r. a. gilbert. it was to julius kohn 'the jewish learned friend' mentioned in no. 41. in the meantime ayton, who was close to his 79th birthday, had retired from his living at chacombe and had moved to west hoathly, a village 4v2 miles from east grinstead in surrey. it has not been possible to discover anything about kohn's life, but in the introduction to his translation of thepro

about southend.alasl you run off just as i am coming nearer to you. i shall try hard to get to acton. i am fairly well in health& doing all i can in occultism. the author of this ms mentions kabbalah, confirming what i said in previous letters that the 2 ought to go together. he must have been a real adept. with my kind regards& good wishes to mrs kohn and yourself. 1 this letter has been in the possession of mr r. a. gilbert. by january rqoo ayton had moved from horn's cross to uxbridge road in the shepherd's bush district of west london. his new home was not far from chiswick where both gardner and percy bullock lived. 57 285 uxbridge road, w. 6 november rqoo care frater [gardner, a letter from julius kohn, yesterday, says he will come to see me next saturday week, i.e. the 1 oth inst

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

e, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent correspondence of those who attended; although scant mention occurs in the formal publications of the society. caution is the first care of those accustomed to face occasional charlatanry and imposture. legrasse for some time lent the image to professor webb, but at the latter's death it was returned to him and remains in his possession, where i viewed it not long ago. it is truly a terrible thing, and unmistakably akin to the dream-sculpture of young wilcox. that my uncle was excited by the tale of the sculptor i did not wonder, for what thoughts must arise upon hearing, after a knowledge of what legrasse had learned of the cult, of a sensitive young man who had dreamed not only the figure and exact hieroglyphics of t

suggested, however, was of portentous significance to my flagging quest; and i carefully tore it out for immediate action. it read as follows: mystery derelict found at sea vigilant arrives with helpless armed new zealand yacht in tow. one survivor and dead man found aboard. tale of desperate battle and deaths at sea. rescued seaman refuses particulars of strange experience. odd idol found in his possession. inquiry to follow. the morrison co.'s freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour, having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin, n.z, which was sighted april 12th in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso march 25th, and on

rible and the bizarre was obliged to pass a particular house on the eastern side of the street; a dingy, antiquated structure perched on the abruptly rising side hill, with a great unkept yard dating from a time when the region was partly open country. it does not appear that he ever wrote or spoke of it, nor is there any evidence that he even noticed it. and yet that house, to the two persons in possession of certain information, equals or outranks in horror the wildest phantasy of the genius who so often passed it unknowingly, and stands starkly leering as a symbol of all that is unutterably hideous. the house was- and for that matter still is- of a kind to attract the attention of the curious. originally a farm or semi-farm building, it followed the average new england colonial lines of

f perfect triumph. curwen seemed to have difficulty in restraining himself from public harangues on what he had found or learned or made; but apparently the need of secrecy was greater than the longing to share his rejoicing, for no explanation was ever offered by him. it was after this transition, which appears to have come early in july, that the sinister scholar began to astonish people by his possession of information which only their long-dead ancestors would seem to be able to impart. but curwen's feverish secret activities by no means ceased with this change. on the contrary, they tended rather to increase; so that more and more of his shipping business was handled by the captains whom he now bound to him by ties of fear as potent as those of bankruptcy had been. he altogether aband

killed in a customs battle about which it was not politic to give details. more than this no tongue ever uttered of joseph curwen's end, and charles ward had only a single hint wherewith to construct a theory. this hint was the merest thread- a shaky underscoring of a passage in jedediah orne's confiscated letter to curwen, as partly copied in ezra weeden's handwriting. the copy was found in the possession of smith's descendants; and we are left to decide whether weeden gave it to his companion after the end, as a mute clue to the abnormality which had occurred, or whether, as is more probable, smith had it before, and added the underscoring himself from what he had managed to extract from his friend by shrewd guessing and adroit cross-questioning. the underlined passage is merely this: i

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

o the jutting peaks the wind s strange piping again became manifest, and i could see danforth s hands trembling at the controls. rank amateur that i was, i thought at that moment that i might be a better navigator than he in effecting the dangerous crossing between pinnacles; and when i made motions to change seats and take over his duties he did not protest. i tried to keep all my skill and self-possession about me, and stared at the sector of reddish farther sky betwixt the walls of the pass-resolutely refusing to pay attention to the puffs of mountain-top vapor, and wishing that i had wax-stopped ears like ulysses men off the siren s coast to keep that disturbing windpiping from my consciousness. but danforth, released from his piloting and keyed up to a dangerous nervous pitch, could n

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

the mad and fantastic conceptions of joe slater. the man himself was pitiably inferior in mentality and language alike; but his glowing, titanic visions, though described in a barbarous disjointed jargon, were assuredly things which only a superior or even exceptional brain could conceive how, i often asked myself, could the stolid imagination of a catskill degenerate conjure up sights whose very possession argued a lurking spark of genius? how could any backwoods dullard have gained so much as an idea of those glittering realms of supernal radiance and space about which slater ranted in his furious delirium? more and more i inclined to the belief that in the pitiful personality who cringed before me lay the disordered nucleus of something beyond my comprehension; something infinitely beyo

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

le, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent correspondence of those who attended; although scant mention occurs in the formal publication of the society. caution is the first care of those accustomed to face occasional charlatanry and imposture. legrasse for some time lent the image to professor webb, but at the latter's death it was returned to him and remains in his possession, where i viewed it not long ago. it is truly a terrible thing, and unmistakably akin to the dream-sculpture of young wilcox. that my uncle was excited by the tale of the sculptor i did not wonder, for what thoughts must arise upon hearing after a knowledge of what legrasse had learned of the cult, of a sensitive young man, who had dreamed not only the figure and exact hieroglyphics of t

suggested, however, was of portentous significance to my flagging quest; and i carefully tore it out for immediate action. it read as follows: mystery derelict found at sea vigilant arrives with helpless armed new zealand yacht in tow. one survivor and dead man found aboard. tale of desperate battle and deaths at sea. rescued seaman refuses particulars of strange experience. odd idol found in his possession. inquiry to follow. the morrison co's freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin nz, which was sighted 12 april in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso 25 march, and on 2 april

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

roof and laid a hush of fear upon the boisterous company. red tongues of flame and searing gusts of heat engulfed the house; and the roysterers, struck with terror at the descent of a calamity which seemed to transcend the bounds of unguided nature, fled shrieking into the night. i alone remained, riveted to my seat by a groveling fear which i had never felt before. and then a second horror took possession of my soul. burnt alive to ashes, my body dispersed by the four winds, i might never lie in the tomb of the hydesi was not my coffin prepared for me? had i not a right to rest till eternity amongst the descendants of sir geoffrey hyde? aye! i would claim my heritage of death, even though my soul go seeking through the ages for another corporeal tenement to represent it on that vacant sl

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

able. to avoid any one-sided development, none of the three kinds may be neglected, and none of them may prevail. further information about how to accomplish this task will be given in the practical training course of this book. before bringing the theoretical part to an end which has illustrated the principles, i advise everybody that this part should not only be read, but must become the mental possession of the concerned person by means of intense reflection and meditation. he who is going to be a magician will recognize that life is dependent on the work of the elements in the various planes and spheres. it is to be seen in great and in small things, in the microcosm as well as in the macrocosm, temporarily and eternally, everywhere there are powers in action. starting from this point

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ints of receptivity for a magical dream, likewise any of these means can do the opposite- fixating perception in a manner that is not receptive that seals the soul in the body instead of enabling it to go forth at will. explanations of dreaming practices when given in a ritual context serve their own purpose they reify the knowledge of the dream and empower the dreams of knowledge. dreaming, like possession, trance and mediumism of various kinds, establishes direct communication with spirits and gods, and thus provides the vital means for the constant informing of one s magical work. the sabbatic craft employs the arcana of dream as a vehicle for the reification of spirit-knowledge: the materialisation of the spirit and the spiritualisation of the material. if any aspire to this kind of sp

sometimes referred to as magister of the cultus sabbati, can you tell us what this means to you personally and in terms of the hierarchy of the tradition? ac: the cultus has several important offices of power which have been a part of the tradition for as long as oral memory attests. in terms of general interpretation, these are positions of authority held by specific individuals, based upon the possession of specialised knowledge, skills, experience, and the command of respect. however, these offices may also be interpreted as the stations of the soul in its initiatic pilgrimage and thus relate to each and every initiate. you ask what it means to use the term magister. this, like many matters relating to hierarchy and power, is a complex issue. one must be aware that responsibility, prop

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ting the particular phases of that belief which obtained elsewhere in europe. consequently, when the anglo-normans came over, they found that the native celts had no predisposition towards accepting the view of the witch as an emissary of satan and p. 8 an enemy of the church, though they fully believed in supernatural influences of both good and evil, and credited their bards and druids with the possession of powers beyond the ordinary. had this country never suffered a cross-channel invasion, had she been left to work out her destiny unaided and uninfluenced by her neighbours, it is quite conceivable that at some period in her history she would have imbibed the witchcraft spirit, and, with the genius characteristic of her, would have blended it with her own older beliefs, and so would ha

of the vast room and his feet to the other. this utterly unnerved her. she gave a wild scream of horror, whereupon the castle and all in it sank to the bottom of the lake. once in seven years the great earl rises, and rides by night on his white horse round lough gur. the steed is shod with silver shoes, and when these are worn out the spell that holds the earl will be broken, and he will regain possession of his vast estates and semi-regal power. in the opening years of the nineteenth century there was living a man named teigue o'neill, who claimed to have seen him on the occasion of one of his septennial appearances under the following curious conditions. o'neill was a blacksmith, and his forge: stood on the brow of a hill p. 73 overlooking the lake, on a lonely part of the road to cahi

. down, with the consent of patron and people; he remained there until 1631, when he was suspended by dr. echlin, and was deposed and excommunicated in november, 1634. he has left a few writings behind him, and was grandfather of the poet robert blair, author of the grave. 1 during the years of his ministry at bangor the following incident occurred to him, which he of course attributes to demonic possession, though homicidal mania p. 89 resulting from intemperate habits would be nearer the truth. one day a rich man, the constable of the parish, called upon him in company with one of his tenants concerning the baptizing of the latter's child "when i had spoken what i thought necessary, and was ready to turn into my house, the constable dismissing the other told me he had something to say to

s a barrister at the time of the restoration, having previously served in the royalist army. on 3rd november 1660 he was appointed senior puisne judge of the chief place, and died in 1671. 2 the story accordingly is based on the notes taken by the judge before whom the case was brought, and is therefore of considerable p. 131 value, in that it affords us a picture, drawn by an eye-witness in full possession of all the facts, of a witch-trial in ireland in the middle of the seventeenth century. footnotes 129:1 dict. nat. biog. 130:1 cork hist. and arch. journal, vol. x (2nd series. 130:2 ibid, vol. vii (2nd series. chapter vi a.d. 1662-1686 the devil at damerville--and at ballinagarde--taverner and haddock's ghost--hunter and the ghostly old woman--a witch rescued by the devil- dr. williams

elow! he was ushered into a room, in the middle of which stood the empty top-boot; into p. 134 this he poured the gold, but to his surprise it remained as empty as before. he hastened away for more gold, with the same result. repeated journeys to and fro for fresh supplies still left the boot as empty as when he began, until at length in sheer disgust he took his final departure, leaving damer in possession of the gold, and as well (for a few brief years, at all events) of that spiritual commodity he had valued at so little. in process of time the secret leaked out. the wily damer had taken the sole off the boot, and had then securely fastened the latter over a hole in the floor. in the storey underneath was a series of large, empty cellars, in which he had stationed men armed with shovels

ISIS UNVEILED

ed millions of spiritualists; for the majority lack the courage to break away from their respective religious denominations. these are the back-door nicodemuses. and now with hlate let us inquire. what is truth? where is it to be searched for amid thb multitude of warring sects? each claims to be based upon divine revelation, and each to have the keys of the celestial gates. is any one of them in possession of this rare truth? or, must we exclaim with the buddhist philosopher "there is but one truth on earth, and it is unchangeable: and this is that there is no truth on it" though we have no disposition whatever to trench upon the ground that has been so exhaustively gleaned by those learned scholars who have shown that every christian dogma has its origin in a heathen rite, still the fact

hird and supreme degree. whosoever among these initiates revealed to a profane a single one of the truths, even the smallest of the secrets entrusted to his care, was put to death. he who received the confidence had to share his fate "finally, to crown this able system" says jacouiot "there existed a word even superior to the mysterious monosyllable a u m, and which rendered him who came into the possession of its key nearly the equal of brahmft himself. the brahmdltna alone possessed this key, and transmitted it in a sealed casket to his successor "this unknown word, of which no hunuw power could, even today, when the brahmanical authority has been crushed under the mongolian and european invasions, today, when eacb pagoda has its brahmatma* force the digdosure, was engraved in a golden t

his belief of the sovereign pontiffs of an enlightened christian country is a direct inheritance from the most ignorant multitudes of the southern hinda rabble the 'heathen' the diabolical arts of certain kang^ins (witches) and jadhgara (sorcerers) are firmly believed in by these people. the following are amoi^ their most dreaded powers: to inspire love and hatred at will; to send a devil to take possession of a person and torture him; to expel him; to cause sudden death god, of tlie ?ainta, of the bleaaed host, of every holy ncrwdient of our church. i adjure tbee, rusbel. come out of her (n. b 'rusbel' is the name (rf a deril, the devil having 2s7 namet in caukmia) hiu adjured, the girl threw herself in an agony of convul- non, till her distorted face, foam-bespattered lips and mithing li

\i ndn. s.i: ada ianclorum,aagaati, lean. xxxv [9. 409, 410: pari. 148. james de varuse, known by the latin obine of jacobus de vta^pae, ma vkmt general of the dominicam aitd biahop ot genoa id 1290. 1. lltirteeotb coitury. digitizecoy google dohinics dialog with the devils 75 virtue of the dominican rosary; and for this unparalleled blasphemy was punished on the spot by having 15,000 devils take possession of him. seeing the great suffering of thie tortured demoniac, st. dominic forgot the insult and called the devils to account* following is the couoqtiy between the 'blessed exorcist' and the demons: qmofkin how did you uke potaanaa of thii man, and how manj' arc you? anttcer of ike dniu we came into him for having qiokeii disrespectfully of the rtmary. we aie 15.000. qtiettioii why did

injurious and foul words, lltou shalt not indulge in luxury (sleep on soft beds or be lazy. 10. thou shalt not accept gold or silver "good master, what shall i do that i may have eternal life" asks a man of jesus "keep the commandments "which "thou shalt do no murder. thou shalt not commit adultery. thou shalt not steal. thou shalt not bear false witness' is the answer "what shall i do to obtain possession of bhodi [knowledge of eternal truth" asks a disciple of his buddhbt master "what way is there to become an updsakaf "keep the commandments "what are they p" thou shalt abstain all thy life from murder, theft, adultery, and lying" answers the master* identical injunctions are they not? divine injunctions, the living up to which would purify and exalt humanity. but are they more (ovine w

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

that on opening these tombs and secret places, the admission of fresh air to the lamps destroyed the fine equilibrium and stopped the life (as it were) of the lamp, similarly as a blow or shock stops a watch, in jarring the matchless mechanism. mark of the triune. chapter the third. insufficiecy of worldy objects. t is a constant and very plausible charge offered by the general world against the possession of the power of gold-making as claimed by the alchemists, who were the practical branch of the rosicrucians, that if such supposed power were in their hands, they would infallibly use it, and that quickly enough; for the acquisition of riches and power, say they, is the desire of all men. but this idea proceeds from an ignorance of the character and inclinations of real philosophers, an

ind their satisfaction man s mortality, with an exit into the shadows or into the grave while the sun is up: the longest life can but give him repetition to satiety of these things, repetitions until he seems almost to tire of the common sun. of which he grows weary, as well as of his waste or extent of knowledge. to some minds, this world does not present such extraordinary attractions. the very possession of the heights of knowledge induces rather stay up there, amidst the stars, than descent. every man almost has felt the sublime exaltation of a great height, when he has achieved the top of a high hill, and looks out and over the landscape for miles and miles. how very little the world looks under him! he is obliged to descend, because he has his home under there. but he quits the upper

e and consolidated likings or affections or admirations, or even aversions, because the world is as a toy-shop to him its small mechanism is an artificial show, of which (given the knowledge of the wheels) he can predicate as to the movements safely completely. to return for a moment to the idea of the wandering jew, which some have supposed to be derived from the claim of the rosicrucians to the possession of a secret means of renewing youth, and to the escape of some notion of it from out their writings. even supposing that this strange tale was true, nothing can be imagined more melancholy than the state of this lone traveller, moving with his the wandering jew. 17 awful secret through the world, and seeing the successive generations, like leaves, perishing from about him. he counts the

would only add to their weariness, life being only a repetition of the same suns, already 18 the rosicrucians. found too unmeaning and too long. for it is a mistake to suppose that this life is so equally enjoyable by all. there is a sublime sorrow of the ages, as of the lone ocean. there is the languishment for the ever-lost original home in this tearful mortal state. the philosophers knew that possession blunted desire, and that rich men may be poor men. a remarkable answer was made by a man who, to all appearance, possessed superabundantly the advantages of life wealth, honour, wife, children, troops of friends, even health, by day; but in his night he lived another life, for in it was presented another picture, and that unfailingly uncomfortable, even to this good man exchanging joy f

that this very individual is the president of the illuminated in europe, and that he sits as such in all their annual meetings. thomas vaughan, according to the report of the philosopher robert boyle, and of others who knew him, was a man of remarkable piety, and of unstained morals. he has written and edited several invaluable works upon the secrets of the philosophers, some of which are in our possession; among others: introitus apertus ad occlusum regis palatium; lumen de lumine; magia adamica; anima magica abscondita; and other learned books; advancing very peculiar theories concerning the seen and the unseen. these books were disbelieved at the time, and remain discredited, principally because they treat of eccentric and seemingly impossible things. it is, however, certain that we go

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

hat he saw the varo edition while visiting reeves at his home in virginia beach. reeves agreed to lend the volume for a brief period, and crabb, who told me he felt that both he and reeves were "under surveillance, hesitated to carry it with him back to his home in california. he posted it to himself, but it was lost in the mails. a tradition of bad luck or strange circumstances is connected with possession of the varo edition. one person's home, along with the book, was destroyed by fire shortly after he acquired a copy. capt. 6 edward j. ruppelt, former head of project bluebook, suffered a fatal heart attack, allegedly shortly after he read a borrowed copy. robert loftin, ufo author, who also died prematurely, was another rumored owner of the book. of course, except for the deaths, thus

to be imperiled by our immature behavior? 47 matches our own thoughts. it is no longer necessary to explain them as visitors from mars, venus, or alpha centauri. they are a part of our own immediate family- a part of the earth-moon, binary-planet system. they didn't have to come all of those millions of miles from anywhere. they have been here for thousands of years. whether we belong to them by possession, like cattle, or whether we belong to each other by common origin and association is an interesting problem, and one which may soon be settled if we keep our heads. he knows something but how does he know. in final summary, the ufo's have been around us for a long time and probably are a connecting link with the first wave of terrestrial civilization. they have been used against us in s

KETAB E SIYAH

t mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, echoing up from the earth beneath your proud kingdom, eternal and invincible, have i heard the voice of a man, one of satan's children that does renounce his father, even as you were yourself renounce by that apostate angel, once your son. abraham sings daily your praise and raises his voice in prayer. let me then claim him for your possession. yet after the failure of the flood and gabriel's humiliation at the hands of that most wicked of the nephilim, utanapishtim who defied your will, 290 little traffic do i desire with that blasphemous race of men. let me rather sport with this one and avenge upon this one at least those wrongs that his race has done you. let me then test well abraham's resolve to worship adonai yahweh an

tha, unseen, even as was taken down the body of his one son amongst my multitudes, and this curse did he roar that it resounded betwixt earth and heaven "what have you done, you jews? you know not, in truth, both of the deed that you have wrought and what consequence it shall have for you. you have slain my son that which in all the world i loved. now is there but hatred in me and you are in full possession of it. 353 hear me then, children of isaac, and tremble at my words for you. once had you called yourself the chosen, the chosen people of adonai yahweh. the days shall come when this is most ironic and you shall renounce that hubris. you shall curse abraham for isaac's birth. even the condemned shall be less wretched. these walls of shalem shall i tear down and crush to dust your templ

n of the hesperides. no! no! all these magical legends are but fanciful dreams- fiction of mortals of yore. here and now is our day of torment! here and now is our day of joy! here and now is our opportunity! choose ye this day, this hour, for no redeemer liveth. every attempt made to organize the future must necessarily collapse. the present is our domain, and our chief duty is to take immediate possession thereof upon strict business principles. strive therefore against them that strive against you, and war against them that war against thine. lay hold of shield and buckler or their equivalents; stand up! be a terrible one in thine own defense. raise up also the clenched hand, and stop the way of them that would persecute you. say unto thine own heart and soul "i, even i, am my own redee

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ht) worlds abya, human souls acquire the ability to receive pleasure for the sake of both othf r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 69 ers and the creator. when the soul enters the body, the desire is born for altruism, an aspiration for the creator. the force of this aspiration will depend on the magnitude of desire. all that the soul attains in the second state remains in its possession forever, regardless of the degree of decay or age of the body. conversely, outside of it, the soul instantly receives a corresponding spiritual level and returns to its root. naturally, the soul s eternity in no way depends on the knowledge that was acquired during life, which disappeared with the demise of the body. its eternity lies only in the acquisition of the creator s traits. it

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

or the optimum development can thus realize their individual potential. understanding this principle requires quite a bit of awareness, but apparently many today have already acquired it. if we wish to turn our attitude from egoistic to altruistic, we must bring ourselves to a state where our desire to care for others wellbeing and to bond with them is far greater than our desire for any egoistic possession. this can happen only if our environment s values affirm that altruism is the highest value. we were made as social, egoistic creatures. hence, there is nothing more important to us than the opinions of those around us. as a matter of fact, our life s purpose is to be praised and appreciated by society. we are completely and involuntarily controlled by society s views, and we are willin

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

r spiritual progress. the paramount importance of society is a message that kabbalist yehuda ashlag makes very clear in many of his essays, and if we follow his line of thought we will understand why. ashlag says that everyone s greatest wish, whether one admits it or not, is to be liked by others and to win their approval. it not only gives us a sense of confidence, but affirms our most precious possession xour ego. without society s approval, we feel that our very existence is ignored, and no ego can tolerate denial. this is why people often go to extremes to win others attention. and because our greatest wish is to win society s approval, we are compelled to adapt to (and adopt) the laws of our environment. these laws determine not only our behavior, but design our attitude and approach

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

by revealing both his grandeur and the grandeur of altruistic qualities. by seeing the magnificence of the spiritual and comparing it to the material, we may spiritually rise above our world. when we perceive the spiritual, regardless of our will, our egoistic qualities are changed into altruistic ones, that is, into the qualities of the creator. in order to allow the lower part to take complete possession of the higher first level, the upper part wholly reveals himself and all his qualities to that lower part; meaning he reveals his grandeur, makes gadlut. at this point, the person perceives the upper part as the one and only absolute sovereign of everything in the universe. at the same time, the lower part grasps the highest knowledge of the purpose of creation and of the upper s domini

d" at the same time, every thought and desire should be for the benefit of the creator. moreover, one must refuse to accept the whole criticism of this inner voice, even when one finds oneself as if suspended in midair, without any concrete rational and mental foundation. such a state is known as being "above reason and feelings (lema la me ada at. the greater the pleasure received from a certain possession, the more valuable one considers that possession. the more one values something, the more one fears losing it. how can a person arrive at the realization of the importance of the spiritual without having experienced spirituality? this realization comes to one precisely while in the state of a spiritual vacuum, when one is troubled by the lack of even the smallest perception of the grand

belief up to the critical point, then this is considered to be "faith above reason" because we had ignored reason. only then do we become worthy of the middle line. there are three lines of spiritual behavior: the right line, the left line, and the combination of the two the middle line. if the individual possesses only one line, it can neither be considered the right nor the left, since only the possession of two opposite lines can determine which is which. there is also the straight line, known as the state of perfection, along which travels every believer, this is the one path according to the laws of which we are brought up and along which we travel through our entire lives. stages of correction- 351- every person traveling this path knows exactly how much effort must be exerted, accor

sforming our egoistic desires into the opposite desires, and this path is built by combining the two forces. gradually, small quantities of egoistic desires merge with the altruistic desires and are thereby corrected. this method of transforming our nature is known as "the work in three lines" the right line is called "the white line" because it contains no faults or defects. after we have gained possession of the right line, we can obtain the greatest part of the left line, the so-called "red line" which contains our egoism. there is a prohibition against the transformation of our nature- 375- use of egoism in spiritual actions, since it is possible for us to fall under its influence. the impure forces/desires strive to receive the light of wisdom, ohr hochma, for their own sake, to perce

ed the creator and his absolute benevolent dominion, as well as his power in the entire creation, we should choose not to see the creator in all his glory, because this would undermine our faith. rather, we should proceed by virtue of our faith and against the desires of the body and human intellect. all that we can desire is the strength to believe in him and in his dominion of the universe. the possession of such a belief is known as "light" or "day" since we can begin to receive pleasure without fear, being free from the desires of the body, and not being enslaved by our bodies and our reason. when we achieve this new nature, that is, when we are capable of carrying out acts independent of our bodily understanding our true nature- 429- desires, the creator gives us pleasures from his li

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

r degree. the disciple must realize who the rav is and what should be learned from him. if the information is already known, the student has already grasped the higher degree and has nothing to learn. if the student understands what the rav has that the student lacks, that is fine, for after some time the student will acquire it, too. to be a disciple means to see external vessels that are in the possession of the rav, realize that one does not have them, and reach the conclusion that those attributes can be acquired only through cleaving to that higher degree. the disciple needs to cleave in the full sense of the word: physically v to become a part of the body, to be a supporting organ v and spiritually v to try to think, experience, and aspire to live as the rav does. r av, d i s c i p l

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

no. 2: the truth is that there is another reason for it: baal hasulam explains in his book, the study of the ten sefirot, that the ari describes why melech hadaat (king of daat) in the world of nekudim, who was the degree of keter and the highest melech (king, fell lower than all other kings when the breaking occurred. that is because those of the greatest coarseness are also the highest when in possession of a screen. but when they lose their screens, they become the worst, and consequently fall lower than all other kings. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 104 his words can also be interpreted to describe those who follow the ways of the lord: those people have a desire for both corporeality and spirituality, as it is said, that those who were close to baal hasulam had a screen and aviut

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

, i think, to some extent absorbed) by the true egyptians when they returned to their country. as i have explained in chapter i, the wise men of egypt had foreseen that there would be a great flood, and the aryan portion of the egyptian population had left the country and gone over to arabia, where it was mountainous. when the returned a long time after the flood they found the nilotic negroes in possession of their country, and to some slight extent they blended with them; that is the explanation of the traces of negro blood which are found in the ancient egyptians. 247. these nilotic negroes also used the same symbol, but they altered it somewhat; instead of having the two sticks crossed (fig. 8 a, they laid them across the vertical rod one above the other (fig. 8 b, thereby making the d

s later shape, rather than to the old double-axe. 253. in egypt the double axe was also the sign for aroueris, the first name given to the risen horus, and horus was called the chief of the hammer because this sign was sometimes drawn as a hammer. one of the old egyptian gavels is still in existence, and there may be others also which have not been identified for what they are. that one is in the possession of the h.o.a.t.f, who uses it today in his own lodge. it is the gavel which was used by rameses the great in egypt- a most lovely implement of green jade inlaid with gold. with it the h.o.a.t.f. also has a cloak which was used by rameses when acting as master of his lodge; i do 254. plate viii 255. 256. not know its material, but it somewhat resembles the feathered cloaks which used to

hopes to obtain initiation by the help of god as well as by the t c of g c r c 487. he solicits humbly because he is looking upwards to the light; his attitude is the exact opposite of that of the man of pride, who is content to look downwards, enjoying the comparison of his own greatness with the littleness of inferior persons and things that come within his supercilious vision. humility is the possession of the man of ideals, who is never self-satisfied, because he regards always that which is above. it is thus the key to the gateway of the upward path. the humble man will not think that he achieves his triumph by his own proud prowess alone, but, realizing that all strength is the divine strength, he will recognize that, like the heroes of old, he is but employing the powers with which

n of masonry, and for the more perfect working and understanding of its ritual. 498. plate x 499. 500. the three symbolical journeys 501. when a man joined the lesser mysteries in greece or egypt, it was considered that the first and most important teaching to be given to him was the truth about conditions after death, since they felt that a man might die at any moment, and should therefore be in possession of that knowledge. we continue that practice to the present day, and as a prominent part of that teaching we take the candidate on the three symbolical journeys. 502. there are three portals, or doorways, through which the candidate must pass. they are invisible to physical eyes, but are nevertheless perfectly real, because they are made by thought. the first one, as has already been ex

e in that ancient land was in some respects fully as advanced as our own indeed even more advanced than was ours until very recently. the mysteries included a thorough and liberal education, and especial stress seems to have been laid upon chemistry, astronomy and geodesy. in the very early ages when the great pyramid, the house of light, was built, a vast amount of information was already in the possession of those who erected that stupendous monument, and they so designed its proportions as to enshrine within it in what they hoped was an indestructible form a great deal of this invaluable knowledge. for example, the perimeter of the base (36,524 pyramid inches) is to the height (5,813 pyramid inches) as is the circumference of a circle to its radius, i.e, mathematically 2. it is interest

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ontinue the great work more happily and more intelligently, throwing into it the whole strength of their nature both bodily and spiritual, and enjoying the fruit of their labours far more definitely than ever before. chapter i schools of masonic thought a history of freemasonry would be a colossal undertaking, needing encyclopaedic knowledge and many years of research. i have no pretension to the possession of the qualities and the erudition required for the production of such a work; all i can hope to do is to throw a little light upon some of the dark spots in that history, and to bridge over to some extent some of the more obvious gaps between the sections of it which are already well known. the origins of masonry the actual origins of freemasonry, as i have said in a previous book, are

ll their thoughts and motives; and one of the most interesting of the many possibilities which open up before one who has learnt to read the records is the study of the thought of ages long past- the thought of the cave-men and the lake-dwellers as well as that which ruled the mighty civilizations of atlantis, of egypt or chaldaea. what splendid possibilities open up before the man who is in full possession of this power may easily be imagined. he has before him a field of historical research of most entrancing interest. not only can he review at his leisure all history with which we are acquainted, correcting as he examines it the many errors and misconceptions which have crept into the accounts handed down to us; he can also range at will over the whole story of the world from its very b

le to instruct and advance his brn. in the secret wisdom of egypt. in ordinary cases this splendid position was gained only late in life, and by the time the master had ruled his lodge he had had a most valuable training, that well might advance the course of his evolution more than several ordinary lives. 162. the same succession has been transmitted to us in masonry to-day, and every i.m. is in possession of the power of the egyptian priests of old; though it is certainly true that if he possessed also the knowledge of the egyptian priests he could make far better use of the power. 163. the higher grades of the mysteries 164. beyond the teaching and training which were given in the mysteries, classified in the three degrees which we have considered, the hierophants also made it their wor

rne in mind in all these connexions is that it is not only the inanimate or aniconic object, such as the pillar or the sacred weapon, that may become, through due ritual, the temporary dwelling-place of the divinity, but that the spiritual being may enter into the actual worshipper or votary in human form, who for the time becomes a god, just as the baptized christian becomes alter christos. this possession is often marked by soothsaying and ecstatic dances, and an orgiastic dance on a late minoan signet, to be described below, finds its pictorial explanation in the descent of the goddess. musical strains such as those of the lyre or the conch-shell or the sistrum of egyptian cult were a means of invocation. 247. these highly interesting terra-cotta models illustrating the religious struct

ately of flowers and buds, suggested by those of a pomegranate. further symbols familiar to freemasons are the frequently recurring sun and moon, shown in our illustration (plate vi, 2 and 3, following p. 50) on a bronze votive tablet from the psychro cave, and a gold ring from mycenae. with regard to the former evans says: 258. the tree, dove and fish, which here appear as the vehicles of divine possession, aptly symbolize her dominion of earth, air and sea. the triple group of sacral horns further emphasize the threefold aspect of the cult, which also explains the triple basin of the libation table. so, too, we see the pillar shrines of the goddess, like that of the knossian wall-painting, regularly divided into three compartments. 259. both the votive tablet and the ring are full of rel

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

at one can seize the magical high ground by finding a tradition that is somehow better- or perhaps- darker than all the others. although to some extent i can sympathize with the confusion of the modern seeker, faced with the bewildering profusion of traditions, systems and currents on offer, i can only say that, when i was first introduced to the existence of a satanic group in 1954, i was not in possession of any such yardstick with which to decide whether or not it was genuine. what mattered to me at the time was that i had found some like-minded people who not only shared but encouraged me in developing a perspective which, whilst frightening at times, was exciting and invigorating. indeed, i did not know, at the outset, that i had become involved with a satanic group. this admission ma

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

, 1974. curse of the demon john holden, a skeptical psychologist, goes to a conference on the paranormal in this 1957 film. there he meets julian karswell, a self-proclaimed warlock, but refuses to believe that the eccentric individual leads a cult of evil devil-worshipers. karswell responds to holden s efforts to expose him by slipping a piece of paper that karswell slips into the psychologist s possession. the paper, containing runic letters, bears a curse. curses be certain you do not care if the intended victim lives or dies, before you throw your curse, and having caused their destruction, revel, rather than feel remorse. to insure the destruction of an enemy, you must destroy them by proxy! they must be shot, stabbed, sickened, burned, smashed, drowned, or rent in the most vividly co

dying demonic activity. as c. s. lewis wrote in the screwtape letters, there are two equal and opposite errors into which our race can fall about the devils. one is to disbelieve in their existence. the other is to believe, and to feel an excessive and unhealthy interest in them. they themselves are equally pleased by both errors (lewis 1961, 3. see also buddhism; china; hinduism; islam; judaism; possession and exorcism for further reading: barn, george. the index of leading spiritual indicators. dallas, tx:word publishing, 1996 .what americans believe. ventura, ca: regal books, 1991. cognac, j. f. handbook about demon possession for human service workers. http//www.gelservices.com/hs.html. does satan really exist? our baptist heritage, march/april 1993. text published at: http//www.worldm

ften mention fantasy games as their introduction to satanism. in like lambs to the slaughter, johanna michaelsen criticizes games for their promotion of occultism and violence. all of the opposition to rpgs in books, magazines, tv, or radio appears to be by persons who are conservative christians. their critiques are logically derived from conservative christian beliefs about satanism and demonic possession. in their article, relationship of role-playing games to self-reported criminal behavior, suzanne abyeta and james forest studied the criminal tendencies of gamers and found that they committed fewer than average numbers of crimes for people in their age group. the association of gifted-creative children of california surveyed psychological autopsies of adolescent suicides and were unab

combination of the two. the nature of this problem might best be understood via examples of certain english expressions, such as like a man possessed or an evil wind. although it is obvious that like a man possessed is a figure of speech, not intended to imply that the individual is actually possessed, this expression derives its meaning from a time when most english speakers believed in demonic possession. an evil wind, on the other hand, would clearly be figurative when used in the modern world, but it would have had a more literal referent in the late middle ages. as a third example, a contemporary person referring to something or somebody as satanic could be intending it literally or figuratively, depending on the belief system of the speaker. one finds the same ambiguities in the heb

according to different accounts, this mark was inscribed on the devil s followers by the prince of darkness scratching them with his claw, branding them with an infernal hot iron, or licking them. these marks, which were not ordinary scars, could be red or blue, and were almost always found in hidden places, such as under the arms, under the eyelids, or in bodily orifices. although belief in the possession of infernal inscriptions on the bodies of witches was universally accepted in the medieval period, descriptions of devil s marks were actually not precise enough to distinguish them from birthmarks and blemishes. there was also the problem of what to do with individuals accused of being in league with satan who did not possess any markings. this problem was solved by postulating that th

LIBER ALEPH

re of music, and it draweth down the fire of the higher by seduction or bewitchment. and the latter is a work opposite thereunto, whose effect forumlateth itself by direct creation in the sphere of its purpose and intent. but there remain yet two of the eight works, namely, the straight aspiration of the chiah or creator in thee to the crown, and the surrender of the nephesh or animal soul to the possession thereof; and these be he twin principal formulae of the final attainment, being archetypes of the paths of magick (the one) and mysticism (the other) unto the end. from each of these eight works is derived a separate mode of practical use, each after his kind; and it should be well for thine instruction if thou study upon hese my words, and found upon them a system. o my son, forget not

, the sun at brightness of high noon, that is called the lion, very lordly, in our holy invocation. sekhet our lady is figured as a lioness, for that she is that lust of nuith toward hadith which is the fierceness of the night of the stars, and their necessity; whence also is she true symbol of thine own hunger of attainment, the passion of thy light to dare all for its fulfilling. it is then the possession of this quality which determineth thy manhood; for without it thou art not impelled to magick, and thy will is but the slave s endurance and patience under the lash. for this cause, the bull being of osiris, was it necessary for the masters of the aeons to incarnate me as more especially a lion, and my word is first of all a word of enlightenment and of emancipation of the will, giving

LIBER CXX

. the officer now circumambulates the temple 11 times reciting "i am the girdle of the robe of the god nu (here he robes the candidate in the proper robe) which shineth and sheddeth light upon that which belongeth to his breast, sending forth light into darkness, bringing to peace the two gods that are at war in his heart. mine is the mighty spell that raiseth up him that was fallen. i have taken possession of the lord of darkness; i have rescued the eye of the sun. i have brought forth thoth, and made even the scales of balance. mine is the ureret-crown; maat is in my body; its mouths are of turquoise and rock crystals; my home is among the burrows of lapis-lazuli: i am he that sheddeth light in the darkness: the darkness is made light and bright by me. i have given light in the darkness

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

keley. many persons have not attained union at all until middle age, and then have rarely lost it. it is true that genius in the ordinary sense of the word has nearly always showed itself in the young. perhaps we should regard such cases as nicholas herman as cases of acquired genius. now i am certainly of opinion that genius can be acquired, or, in the alternative, that it is an almost universal possession. its rarity may be attributed to the crushing influence of a corrupted society. it is rare to meet a youth without high ideals, generous thoughts, a sense of holiness, of his own importance, which, being interpreted, is, of his own identity with god. three years in the world, and he is a bank clerk or even a government official. only 10 liber dcccxi those who intuitively understand from